be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v include_v in_o heaven_n or_o local_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o kin._n 8._o 27._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a he_o be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o heaven_n nor_o exclude_v from_o earth_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n alike_o jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v god_n present_a in_o heaven_n that_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v his_o throne_n psal._n 103._o 19_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n earthly_a king_n they_o have_v their_o throne_n exalt_v high_a than_o other_o place_n but_o god_n throne_n be_v above_o all_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o more_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a empire_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n heaven_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n amplitude_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o isa._n 66._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n because_o there_o be_v his_o majestical_a presence_n more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n because_o there_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o manifest_v his_o powerful_a presence_n among_o the_o low_a creature_n brief_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o several_a way_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n hypostatical_o essential_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v bodily_a col._n 2._o 19_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v present_a symbolical_o because_o there_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v a_o sacramental_a place_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o merit_n worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o now_o in_o christian_n he_o be_v present_a energetical_o and_o operative_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o there_o dwell_v by_o some_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n god_n have_v show_v more_o of_o his_o workmanship_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n heathen_n in_o their_o strait_o will_v not_o look_v to_o the_o capitol_n where_o their_o idol_n be_v but_o to_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v impress_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n when_o ever_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n the_o vast_a expansion_n of_o those_o glorious_a luminary_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o sublimity_n of_o its_o posture_n it_o can_v but_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o a_o glorious_a god_n that_o dwell_v there_o when_o we_o come_v by_o a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o guess_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o when_o we_o see_v a_o magnificent_a structure_n we_o easy_o imagine_v some_o person_n of_o account_n dwell_v there_o so_o though_o the_o earth_n do_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_n much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n yet_o chief_o the_o heaven_n when_o ever_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v awful_a thought_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o religious_a horror_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o have_v stretch_v out_o these_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 2._o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n because_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o powerful_a providence_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n god_n be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n as_o not_o to_o mind_v human_a affair_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o psal._n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o men._n though_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o providence_n be_v every_o where_o his_o eye_n behold_v he_o see_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o wink_v now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o suspend_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o vengeance_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o trial._n he_o ow_v his_o child_n from_o heaven_n deut._n 26._o 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 3._o there_o be_v god_n most_o own_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o glorify_a angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o king_n be_v belove_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o most_o immediate_o serve_v and_o attend_v upon_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o court._n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o do_v immediate_o concern_v god_n in_o this_o prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v these_o three_o petition_n concern_v god_n more_o immediate_o now_o before_o we_o put_v they_o up_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o think_v of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n praise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n that_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n cry_v honour_n â—lory_n and_o praise_n there_o he_o reign_v his_o â—hrone_n be_v there_o and_o there_o he_o be_v perfect_o obey_v and_o serve_v without_o any_o opposition_n 4._o there_o god_n be_v most_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o he_o dwell_v there_o for_o there_o he_o do_v more_o immediate_o exhibit_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o we_o be_v supply_v at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n hos._n 2._o 18._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o god_n be_v immediate_o and_o full_o enjoy_v here_o there_o be_v many_o want_v and_o vacuity_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o look_v as_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n you_o read_v that_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n be_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o cataract_n and_o floodgate_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o he_o rain_v down_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o floodgate_n be_v above_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v full_o enjoy_v three_o why_o have_v god_n fix_v and_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o mortal_a man_n they_o can_v endure_v his_o glorious_a presence_n deut._n 5._o 23._o when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v with_o fire_n you_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o overset_a and_o overcome_v we_o a_o little_a spiritual_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o if_o god_n pour_v out_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n into_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o hold_v lord_n it_o be_v enough_o our_o crazy_a vessel_n can_v endure_v no_o more_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v back_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o emission_n and_o beaming_n out_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o the_o present_a state_n therefore_o have_v god_n a_o place_n above_o
house_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o look_v for_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n no_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o our_o everlasting_a abide_v therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n desire_n and_o delight_n shall_v run_v that_o way_n but_o chief_o i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o love_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o place_n where_o you_o heavenly_a father_n dwell_v god_n have_v not_o take_v his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n we_o be_v to_o apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o christian_n let_v we_o draw_v home_o apace_o let_v we_o grow_v more_o heavenly-minded_n every_o day_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o prize_v it_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o if_o we_o be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o our_o solemn_a approach_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o man_n be_v haunt_v with_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o concern_v when_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o these_o thing_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o three_o thing_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n i._o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o sense_n and_o mâ—aning_n of_o the_o petition_n itself_o i._o of_o the_o order_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o six_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n may_v thus_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o first_o concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o good_a and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_n either_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a past_a and_o already_o commit_v or_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a future_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v both_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n for_o every_o prayer_n be_v both_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o a_o implicit_a vow_n or_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v what_o we_o ask_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o preach_n to_o ourselves_o in_o god_n hear_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o warm_v ourselves_o not_o for_o his_o information_n but_o for_o our_o edification_n from_o the_o order_n observe_v doct._n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n here_o to_o show_v 1._o why_o this_o petition_n if_o put_v first_o 2._o present_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n first_o this_o petition_n be_v put_v first_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o partly_o to_o show_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o request_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o must_v be_v subordiante_fw-la to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ask_v that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o other_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n how_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o end_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o do_v we_o beg_v that_o for_o but_o ultimate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 2d_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 16._o that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v still_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a etc._n etc._n when_o we_o beg_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a still_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o every_o condition_n when_o we_o ask_v deliverance_n from_o evil_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o request_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o like_o oil_n still_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n and_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_v in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o note_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v rather_o forget_v ourselves_o than_o forget_v god_n god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n never_o seek_v god_n but_o when_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o not_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o upright_o come_v to_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o main_a care_n be_v about_o god_n concernment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v main_o god_n glory_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n see_v that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n be_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o a_o prayer_n not_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o glory_n not_o to_o reek_v and_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n upon_o our_o adversary_n not_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o interest_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n for_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v seek_v from_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o or_o not_o for_o himself_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n in_o prayer_n when_o man_n seek_v self_n more_o than_o god_n self_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n now_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o self_n there_o be_v carnal_a self_n natural_a self_n spiritual_a self_n and_o glorify_a self_n above_o all_o these_o god_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1._o carnal_a self_n by_o a_o foolish_a mistake_v we_o take_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v ourselves_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o these_o member_n he_o make_v to_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a our_o sin_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v our_o member_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o though_o usual_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n our_o
with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v than_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o as_o great_a a_o blessing_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o when_o we_o be_v save_v prayer_n make_v way_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o return_n when_o we_o have_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o then_o when_o we_o see_v all_o his_o work_n praise_v he_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psal._n 103._o ult_n but_o second_o let_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o it_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n when_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v we_o beg_v disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o occasion_n first_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o self_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n because_o we_o need_v direction_n quicken_a sincerity_n submission_n to_o god_n humility_n and_o holiness_n to_o instance_n in_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o we_o need_v direction_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o actuate_v quicken_v guide_n and_o direct_v it_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v though_o we_o have_v grace_n yet_o we_o need_v direction_n a_o ship_n that_o be_v well_o rig_v yet_o need_v a_o skilful_a pilot._n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o none_o of_o we_o but_o needs_o daily_o to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 2._o we_o need_v quicken_a be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o duty_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v help_n and_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n there_o be_v much_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o our_o necessity_n will_v sharpen_v our_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o shrill_a accent_n upon_o our_o prayer_n but_o now_o when_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51._o 15._o open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n we_o need_v god_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n that_o be_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o affection_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n ezek._n 46._o 9_o if_o a_o man_n come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n gate_n he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o south_n gate_n but_o never_o at_o the_o same_o door_n why_o that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v that_o god_n which_o have_v bless_v as_o and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o quicken_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n 3._o we_o need_v uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n it_o put_v man_n upon_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n worldly_a ease_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n every_o creature_n natural_o seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n but_o to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o great_a aim_n and_o pursuit_n it_o be_v â—raâ—e_o put_v upon_o that_o water_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o it_o descend_v so_o nature_n can_v rise_v beyond_o itself_o the_o stream_n can_v rise_v above_o the_o fountain_n and_o above_o the_o principle_n a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n he_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o old-man_n with_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n the_o upright_a heart_n that_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n needs_o grace_n from_o above_o without_o influence_n from_o god_n our_o action_n can_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v prefer_v our_o interest_n before_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o what_o our_o heart_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o submission_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a submission_n require_v which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o marvellous_o difficult_a to_o glorify_v god_n one_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n another_o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o means_n by_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o envy_n and_o wicked_a emulation_n o_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o other_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o dispensation_n when_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o by_o as_o unworthy_a and_o use_v other_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n to_o god_n we_o need_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o which_o way_n and_o by_o who_o thou_o please_v we_o be_v trouble_v if_o other_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o we_o or_o more_o than_o we_o if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o useful_a or_o more_o serious_a self_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o now_o by_o put_v up_o this_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v the_o instrument_n who_o he_o will_v employ_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a modesty_n and_o self-denial_n in_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v describe_v john_n 3._o 13._o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v provide_v christ_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o dispensation_n though_o with_o our_o loss_n and_o decrease_v many_o be_v of_o a_o private_a station_n and_o straighten_a in_o gift_n and_o can_v have_v no_o public_a instrumentality_n for_o god_n now_o these_o need_n to_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v when_o god_n use_v other_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n 2._o a_o submission_n for_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o those_o unpleasing_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n many_o time_n we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o be_v active_a instrument_n but_o passive_a object_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o our_o poverty_n or_o our_o disgrace_n our_o pain_n and_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v content_a therefore_o we_o need_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n serious_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o the_o lord_n will_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o put_v i_o to_o shame_n suffer_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n the_o curse_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v this_o be_v the_o humble_a submission_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o submission_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o the_o martyr_n be_v content_v to_o bâ—_n bind_v to_o the_o stake_n if_o that_o way_n god_n will_v use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1._o 20._o say_v paul_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n if_o
magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la or_o glorificetur_fw-la but_o sanâ—tifiâ—â—tur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o term_n do_v express_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o have_v all_o distinct_a notion_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v magnify_v luke_n 1._o 46._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v god_n argue_v a_o high_a esteem_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n again_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v luke_n 7._o 29._o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o justify_v god_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o acquit_v from_o accusation_n and_o when_o that_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o signify_v our_o own_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o world_n against_o he_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n wiâ—h_v other_o for_o glory_n it_o be_v clara_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la a_o public_a fame_n or_o knowledge_n of_o excellency_n thus_o christ_n say_v john_n 17._o 10._o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n because_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intend_v by_o to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o be_v god_n then_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o hallow_v and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o separate_a manner_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v not_o use_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hâ—llowed_v or_o sanctify_v we_o desire_v that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v reverence_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o according_o worship_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n the_o three_o thing_n to_o open_v be_v the_o form_n of_o proposal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o sanctificemus_fw-la let_v we_o hallow_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v hallow_v for_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n all_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o this_o work_n be_v include_v god_n ourselves_o and_o other_o 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o sense_n of_o his_o providence_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n yea_o discover_v his_o excellency_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n ezâ—k_n 38._o 23._o i_o will_v magnify_v myself_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n magnify_v himself_o by_o the_o more_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o he_o sanctiâ—ieth_v himself_o chief_o by_o blessing_n and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a for_o thereby_o he_o declare_v his_o holiness_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o love_n to_o saint_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o mean_v lord_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n by_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n â—nd_v man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o own_v thy_o people_n from_o heaven_n 2._o we_o include_v ourselves_o when_o we_o say_v halâ—â—â—ed_v be_v thy_o name_n for_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n isa._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o â—â—all_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o our_o religious_a carriage_n to_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n this_o must_v be_v our_o first_o care_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n some_o they_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v by_o other_o but_o do_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o how_o they_o sanctify_v god_n now_o god_n have_v make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o care_n that_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o but_o sanctify_v he_o therefore_o he_o rather_o make_v they_o good_a than_o great_a when_o he_o will_v make_v man_n great_a than_o he_o show_v his_o magnificence_n to_o be_v the_o almighty_a disposer_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o make_v they_o good_a than_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o for_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o when_o we_o sanctify_v he_o but_o only_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o short_a god_n sanctify_v we_o effective_o by_o work_a grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o sanctify_v he_o relative_o objective_o declarative_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v a_o people_n belong_v to_o this_o god_n 3._o the_o speech_n be_v so_o form_v that_o other_o may_v be_v include_v and_o that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o sense_n of_o their_o dishonour_n god_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v show_v how_o near_o it_o go_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v abroad_o either_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n or_o by_o their_o punishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v isa._n 5._o 16._o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n shall_v appear_v either_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o or_o else_o for_o punishment_n that_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v upon_o they_o four_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o note_n of_o distinction_n hallow_a be_v thy_n name_v not_o we_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o our_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o shall_v distinct_o remember_v who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v that_o god_n may_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o request_n we_o beg_v of_o god_n many_o time_n but_o we_o think_v of_o ourselves_o our_o heart_n run_v upon_o our_o own_o name_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o esteem_n how_o often_o do_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o selfish_a aim_n as_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v god_n into_o our_o own_o design_n and_o purpose_n none_o be_v so_o unâ—it_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o so_o unwelcome_a to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v so_o wed_v and_o vehement_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o innate_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o say_v hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n that_o which_o give_v â—ost_o honour_n to_o god_n be_v believe_v rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o none_o so_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n as_o they_o that_o seek_v glory_n for_o themselves_o joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n or_o splendour_n of_o our_o own_o name_n be_v a_o temper_n inconsistent_a with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n i_o say_v when_o we_o hunt_v after_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o make_v that_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o our_o action_n god_n glory_n will_v certain_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v ignominy_n and_o abasement_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o old-world_n be_v this_o gen._n 11._o 4._o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—_n a_o name_n there_o be_v many_o conceit_n about_o that_o enterprise_n what_o that_o people_n shall_v aim_v at_o there_o in_o build_v so_o great_a and_o so_o vast_a a_o tower_n before_o god_n confound_v their_o tongue_n some_o interpret_n that_o place_n let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o tower_n even_o to_o heaven_n think_v this_o be_v their_o intention_n to_o make_v a_o way_n into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v so_o
prayer_n not_o a_o drowsy_a devotion_n not_o only_o that_o we_o hear_v but_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o we_o serve_v he_o but_o serve_v he_o instant_o not_o only_o run_v but_o so_o run_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o god_n come_v to_o weigh_v the_o action_n of_o man_n what_o do_v he_o consider_v he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o consider_v with_o what_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o serve_v he_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a but_o perfect_a manner_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o resemblance_n hold_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n 1._o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n ready_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v as_o with_o wing_n isa._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v swift_o upon_o god_n message_n they_o be_v harken_v for_o god_n word_n and_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o speedy_a in_o our_o obedience_n psal._n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n that_o be_v before_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a impulsion_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o fervor_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o be_v cool_v 2._o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o without_o murmur_v angel_n be_v ready_a at_o god_n beck_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a saint_n god_n have_v send_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v as_o guardian_n to_o they_o to_o look_v after_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n the_o devil_n what_o christ_n bid_v they_o do_v do_v it_o murmure_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o without_o rend_v and_o tear_v mark_v 9_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o mat._n 8._o when_o we_o do_v thing_n with_o reluctancy_n murmure_o we_o be_v more_o like_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n obey_v his_o word_n they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o willingness_n and_o freeness_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o free_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o john_n 4._o 34._o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v the_o dish_n christ_n love_v 3._o constant_o and_o unwearied_o thus_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o devil_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o angel_n they_o do_v it_o without_o weariness_n they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o be_v still_o laud_v praise_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a god_n in_o communion_n be_v ever_o new_a and_o fresh_a to_o they_o the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v as_o lovely_a as_o at_o first_o moment_n no_o weariness_n or_o satiety_n creep_v upon_o those_o good_a spirit_n thus_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o without_o weariness_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 4._o faithful_o not_o pick_v and_o choose_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v it_o to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v so_o we_o if_o it_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o for_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n because_o he_o do_v all_o god_n will._n act_n 13._o 22._o all_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o petition_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o the_o former_a do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v god_n now_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o style_n in_o the_o prayer_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v before_o thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n now_o it_o be_v give_v we_o and_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n before_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o three_o person_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o now_o in_o a_o second_o person_n give_v we_o this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o those_o petition_n the_o benefit_n be_v not_o god_n but_o we_o when_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o advantage_n when_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o himself_o but_o these_o latter_a petition_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v we_o now_o among_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o necessary_a provision_n of_o the_o present_a life_n some_o make_v a_o scruple_n why_o such_o a_o prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n sure_o not_o to_o show_v the_o value_n of_o these_o thing_n above_o pardon_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o supplication_n the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o supplication_n and_o deprecation_n among_o the_o supplication_n there_o we_o pray_v first_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n next_o for_o our_o subjection_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n or_o sustentation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v deprecation_n and_o that_o either_o of_o evil_n already_o commit_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n or_o deprecation_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n so_o that_o this_o request_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fit_a order_n first_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n as_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o primary_n mean_v our_o subjection_n to_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o next_o mean_n and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o comfortable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr helpe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v i._o the_o thing_n ask_v and_o that_o be_v bread_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n now_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o propriety_n our_o bread_n 2._o by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o time_n daily_a breaâ—_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v give_v we_o ask_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o ask_v give_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o family_n together_o those_o that_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v come_v with_o most_o confidence_n to_o god_n about_o daily_a supply_n iv._o the_o renew_n of_o our_o request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o much_o in_o that_o we_o ask_v but_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n before_o i_o come_v to_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n let_v i_o observe_v in_o general_a doct._n i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o and_o gracious_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v bread_n we_o ask_v and_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n we_o say_v give_v all_o which_o circumstance_n do_v full_o make_v out_o the_o point_n this_o point_n again_o must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n give_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o free_o and_o gracious_o give_v it_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o common_a mercy_n we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o how_o every_o one_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a full_a or_o in_o a_o mean_a condition_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a store_n and_o plenty_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n they_o must_v come_v from_o morning_n to_o morning_n and_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o daily_a bread_n those_o common_a mercy_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v 1._o
as_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n 1._o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v god_n right_a and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o by_o power_n be_v mean_v his_o sufficiency_n to_o execute_v this_o right_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v his_o glory_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o thou_o glory_n be_v excellency_n discover_v with_o praise_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o bring_v into_o request_n and_o esteem_v second_o we_o have_v the_o obsignation_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o request_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o which_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o expression_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o actus_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o our_o desire_n there_o be_v the_o amen_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o amen_o of_o hearty_a desire_n as_o by_o and_o by_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n first_o as_o a_o doxology_n or_o expression_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n laud_v or_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o in_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n christ_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o ask_v thing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n thing_n proper_a to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o this_o case_n in_o scripture_n praise_n and_o blessing_n praise_v relate_v to_o god_n excellency_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o benefit_n psalm_n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o excellency_n but_o the_o saint_n will_v ever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o thing_n though_o somewhat_o alike_o yet_o as_o distinct_a nehem._n 9_o 5._o bless_a be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n our_o praise_n can_v reach_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o our_o blessing_n express_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o benefit_n both_o may_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n and_o power_n relate_v to_o his_o excellency_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o his_o benefit_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o reflex_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o express_v the_o benefit_n show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o his_o people_n well_o then_o whenever_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v you_o you_o must_v bless_v god_n again_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o echo_n and_o reflex_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n bless_v we_o and_o we_o bless_v god_n as_o the_o echo_n return_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wall_n beat_v back_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n only_o consider_v we_o bless_v god_n far_o otherwise_o than_o he_o bless_v we_o god_n blessing_n be_v operative_a we_o declarative_a his_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o power_n benedicere_fw-la be_v benefacere_fw-la he_o do_v good_a we_o speak_v good_a when_o we_o remember_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o mingle_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o our_o request_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o compli_v more_o with_o the_o great_a end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n howl_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o but_o we_o shall_v intend_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o a_o man_n may_v offer_v request_n to_o god_n yet_o not_o honour_v he_o but_o seek_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o he_o that_o do_v affectionate_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o title_n in_o scripture_n he_o glorifi_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a spiritual_a oratory_n or_o way_n of_o pray_v psal._n 67._o 5._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o what_o then_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o we_o have_v comfort_n increase_v the_o more_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o what_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o more_o vapour_n go_v up_o the_o more_o shower_n come_v down_o as_o the_o river_n receive_v so_o they_o pour_v out_o and_o all_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a circular_a course_n and_o recourse_n from_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o sea_n so_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o more_o we_o praise_v he_o the_o more_o our_o blessing_n come_v down_o and_o the_o more_o his_o blessing_n come_v down_o the_o more_o we_o praise_v he_o again_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o bless_v god_n as_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o the_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o most_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a service_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o creature_n to_o bestow_v blessing_n upon_o god_n in_o other_o duty_n god_n be_v bestow_v something_o on_o we_o but_o in_o praise_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n and_o as_o creature_n can_v we_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o come_v as_o beggar_n expect_v a_o alm_n in_o hear_v we_o come_v as_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n expect_v instruction_n from_o god_n here_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o ability_n we_o give_v something_o to_o he_o not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a but_o because_o he_o deserve_v it_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n other_o duty_n more_o agree_v with_o our_o imperfect_a state_n as_o hear_v and_o prayer_n that_o our_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v but_o this_o duty_n agree_v with_o our_o state_n when_o we_o be_v most_o perfect_a love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n and_o praise_v the_o duty_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v for_o vial_n they_o harp_n prayer_n be_v our_o main_a work_n and_o praise_v they_o use_v to_o reprove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n but_o little_o think_v of_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n either_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o at_o all_o or_o do_v it_o in_o a_o very_a slighty_a fashion_n in_o this_o perfect_a form_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o short_a prayer_n the_o first_o petition_n it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o a_o fault_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o praise_v in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o psal._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n the_o meaning_n be_v dwell_v in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n they_o be_v about_o sure_o our_o assembly_n shall_v more_o resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o church-worship_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o harp_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 5._o 8._o but_o usual_o we_o thrust_v gratulation_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o be_v scanty_a therein_o but_o can_v be_v large_a and_o copious_a in_o express_v our_o want_n and_o beg_v a_o supply_n this_o duty_n be_v make_v too_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o your_o deal_n with_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n 1._o self-love_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o neeessity_n but_o praise_v a_o work_n of_o duty_n and_o homage_n self-love_n put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o
the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v as_o long_o as_o i_o see_v these_o glorious_a monument_n of_o his_o power_n these_o thing_n frame_v out_o of_o nothing_o shall_v i_o distrust_v god_n whatever_o exigence_n or_o strait_n i_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o second_o more_o especial_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o believer_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o which_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n when_o they_o come_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o welcome_n and_o receive_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v out_o after_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o allowance_n to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o may_v have_v childlike_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o in_o all_o strait_o and_o lay_v open_a their_o necessity_n to_o he_o 2_o king_n 4._o 19_o when_o the_o child_n cry_v unto_o his_o father_n he_o say_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n so_o when_o we_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o in_o any_o strait_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o plead_v with_o he_o as_o the_o church_n isa._n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v god_n under_o this_o special_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n adoption_n be_v a_o act_n of_o freegrace_n by_o which_o we_o that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n servants_z to_z sin_z and_o satan_n be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n make_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o according_o be_v so_o reckon_v and_o treat_v with_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o special_a privilege_n give_v to_o god_n own_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v behold_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o admire_v it_o as_o a_o great_a privilege_n this_o second_o relation_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o we_o that_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n and_o bondslave_n that_o be_v of_o another_o line_n and_o stock_n that_o may_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o we_o that_o be_v cousin-german_n to_o worm_n a_o handful_n of_o enliven_a dust_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o that_o may_v say_v indeed_o to_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v do_v john_n 8._o 44._o satan_n be_v the_o sinner_n father_n and_o god_n disclaim_v they_o the_o lord_n disclaim_v the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o exod._n 32._o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v get_v thâ—_n down_o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v in_o scorn_n and_o dâ—â—â—dain_n as_o if_o god_n do_v disavow_v they_o from_o be_v hiâ—_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o when_o adam_n have_v â—â—belled_v against_o god_n god_n execute_v the_o law_n of_o the_o rebellious_a child_n against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n so_o be_v adam_n turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o lose_v his_o title_n and_o heritage_n and_o we_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o devil_n now_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o you_o will_v behold_v it_o as_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o to_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n this_o be_v christ_n own_o title_n and_o honour_n when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o honour_n christ_n he_o proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a sure_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o apprehensive_a of_o heavenly_a privilege_n as_o they_o be_v of_o earthly_a we_o will_v admire_v it_o more_o earthly_a alliance_n how_o be_v it_o prize_v if_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v match_v into_o our_o blood_n and_o line_n what_o a_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v we_o reckon_v it_o to_o we_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 23._o seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n do_v we_o account_v this_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v relate_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o potentate_n no_o no_o we_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o case_n if_o man_n have_v child_n of_o their_o own_o they_o do_v not_o adopt_v god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n find_v full_a delight_n and_o complacency_n yet_o he_o will_v adopt_v and_o take_v we_o wretched_a creature_n he_o will_v invest_v we_o with_o the_o title_n of_o son_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o and_o that_o believer_n here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n what_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n have_v we_o free_a access_n to_o god_n we_o may_v come_v and_o treat_v with_o he_o when_o we_o please_v as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n when_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o if_o we_o ail_fw-we any_o thing_n we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o case_n and_o grief_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n allowance_n here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o in_o their_o nonage_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o a_o large_a portion_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n meat_n drink_v marriage_n such_o thing_n they_o have_v by_o a_o son_n be_v right_a they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o right_n which_o adam_n lose_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o to_o supply_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_a son_n but_o heir_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n here_o all_o the_o child_n be_v heir_n male_a and_o female_a every_o son_n and_o daughter_n a_o heir_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ._n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v heaven_n between_o we_o we_o have_v a_o great_a bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n poor_a despicable_a creature_n choose_a heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o 5._o 4._o you_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n if_o you_o consider_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o we_o come_v to_o it_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o come_v down_o and_o be_v make_v a_o man_n he_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o kindred_n heb._n 2._o 11._o nay_o not_o only_o incarnate_a but_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v this_o title_n for_o we_o when_o the_o business_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o
when_o we_o unfeigned_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n and_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o to_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n 1._o when_o we_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o sometime_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 35._o 3._o so_o the_o soul_n speak_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n when_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n have_v enough_o in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v also_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o in_o that_o formal_a matrimonial_a covenant_n that_o be_v use_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o wife_n hos._n 3._o 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 4._o 3._o when_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o by_o this_o special_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v god_n by_o election_n but_o he_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n set_v himself_o apart_o for_o god_n second_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o god_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n they_o have_v one_o father_n as_o well_o as_o one_o spirit_n one_o christ_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 6._o questionless_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v my_o father_n some_o have_v dispute_v it_o because_o they_o suppose_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v christ_n singular_a filiation_n christ_n can_v only_o say_v my_o father_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a provide_v we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o exclusive_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o here_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o perfect_a form_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v every_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n so_o god_n be_v every_o single_a believer_n god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o why_o will_v christ_n put_v this_o in_o this_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n 1._o to_o quicken_v our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o must_v be_v a_o brotherly_a love_n express_v now_o that_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o common_a love_n add_v to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v express_v somewhat_o of_o this_o brotherly_a love_n how_o must_v we_o express_v it_o in_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o necessity_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o brotherly_a love_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o pray_v for_o other_o wherein_o must_v brotherly_a kindness_n be_v express_v in_o prayer_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o fellowfeeling_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o necessity_n as_o we_o will_v be_v with_o our_o own_o to_o be_v senseless_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n a_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n member_n must_v take_v care_n for_o one_o another_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v with_o their_o pain_n who_o be_v offend_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o i_o burn_v not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o such_o a_o confession_n or_o title_n of_o a_o father_n we_o must_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o remember_v we_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o other_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o many_o that_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o case_n with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n be_v they_o carry_v out_o but_o how_o flat_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v as_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o look_v what_o earnestness_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o soul_n he_o show_v when_o he_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o himself_o the_o same_o must_v he_o do_v for_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o self-love_n and_o self-respect_n must_v not_o breathe_v only_o in_o our_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v out_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o case_n 2._o again_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o brotherly_a love_n we_o shall_v express_v in_o prayer_n so_o it_o check_v many_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o christ_n will_v mind_v we_o of_o they_o it_o check_v strife_n and_o contention_n we_o be_v brethren_n have_v one_o common_a father_n every_o where_o meekness_n and_o love_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n for_o prayer_n let_v the_o husband_n live_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v such_o brawl_n in_o the_o family_n how_o can_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o such_o a_o unite_a heart_n as_o be_v requisite_a so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v there_o must_v be_v confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o without_o wrath_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o of_o revenge_n and_o passion_n mingle_v with_o your_o supplication_n and_o then_o it_o check_v pride_n and_o disdain_n christ_n teach_v all_o in_o all_o condition_n whether_o master_n or_o servant_n father_n or_o child_n king_n or_o beggar_n all_o to_o say_v our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o better_a christ_n nor_o a_o better_a father_n in_o heaven_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v one_o ransom_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 30_o to_o show_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o weak_a shall_v not_o despise_v nor_o disdain_v the_o strong_a nor_o the_o rich_a be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o poor_a as_o brethren_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n who_o god_n will_v own_v as_o a_o son_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o be_v a_o father_n our_o father_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o thence_o note_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v first_o the_o low_a heaven_n that_o where_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v whence_o the_o rain_n descend_v therefore_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o jam._n 5._o 18._o elijah_n pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v second_o the_o luminary_n heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 10._o 25._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v three_o there_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a speak_v of_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a heaven_n the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n because_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v in_o this_o heaven_n god_n be_v second_o how_o be_v god_n there_o since_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 1._o negative_o it_o
where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n it_o be_v notable_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o make_v darkness_n his_o dwell_a place_n psal._n 18._o 11._o how_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o how_o in_o darkness_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a maniâ—estations_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o our_o apprehension_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o a_o believer_n will_v love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o withdraw_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n you_o know_v when_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o they_o cry_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o manifestation_n cease_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o if_o all_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o world_n but_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v manifest_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o be_v exercise_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o discover_v the_o faithless_a and_o disobedient_a world_n job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a place_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v translate_v when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v end_v eph._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o main_a of_o christ_n purchase_n we_o have_v in_o heavenly_a place_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o place_n of_o trial_n and_o place_n of_o recompense_n shall_v differ_v therefore_o the_o place_n of_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n footstool_n and_o the_o place_n of_o recompense_n that_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n a_o receptacle_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o preferment_n for_o we_o four_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n by_o consider_v god_n in_o heaven_n very_o much_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n absolute_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n both_o way_n we_o have_v a_o advantage_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n who_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o heaven_n consider_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n why_o the_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lip_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n christian_n in_o prayer_n god_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o far_o from_o we_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o by_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o commerce_n and_o communion_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o local_a distance_n but_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o when_o our_o heart_n go_v up_o 2._o it_o teach_v the_o great_a work_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o create_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v here_o below_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 123._o 1._o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n and_o clatter_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o get_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o this_o get_n the_o soul_n into_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o doubt_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o other_o inter-current_n thought_n until_o we_o get_v our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o to_o all_o present_a thing_n how_o easy_o be_v the_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o earthly_a concernment_n until_o we_o can_v separate_v and_o purge_v our_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o many_o ridiculous_a thought_n it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o unskilful_a person_n that_o will_v gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o put_v in_o as_o many_o or_o more_o stink_a weed_n than_o he_o do_v choice_a flower_n the_o flesh_n interpose_v and_o our_o carnal_a heart_n interline_v and_o interlace_v our_o prayer_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o earthly_a distraction_n when_o with_o our_o censor_n we_o come_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n above_o the_o world_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o ad_fw-la if_o we_o be_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o his_o glory_n though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o want_v of_o practise_v this_o in_o prayer_n these_o distraction_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o doubt_n when_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n below_o even_o the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n danger_n without_o and_o difficulty_n within_o till_o we_o get_v above_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o clearness_n and_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o can_v get_v god_n and_o our_o heart_n together_o than_o we_o can_v see_v there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o fountain_n though_o nothing_o in_o the_o stream_n and_o though_o little_a on_o earth_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o this_o impress_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o heaven_n that_o briâ—ht_n and_o luminous_a place_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o gen._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v impress_v a_o holy_a awe_n upon_o we_o mean_a person_n will_v behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n when_o they_o supplicate_v to_o man_n of_o quality_n so_o shall_v we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o much_o above_o we_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o greatness_n mal._n 1._o 14._o when_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o come_v slight_o and_o careless_o into_o his_o presence_n 4._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v carry_v a_o correspondence_n with_o our_o great_a aim_n what_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o be_v the_o centre_n
and_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o tend_v col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v his_o residence_n there_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o therefore_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v saving-grace_n for_o these_o come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n â—_o 17._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o ask_v supply_n for_o the_o outward_a life_n but_o chief_o we_o shall_v ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n mat._n 6._o 22_o â—3_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o then_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o heavenly_a father_n our_o first_o and_o main_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o ask_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o his_o excellency_n if_o child_n shall_v ask_v of_o their_o parent_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o their_o palate_n possible_o they_o may_v give_v it_o they_o but_o when_o they_o ask_v instruction_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v far_a more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o we_o ask_v supply_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n food_n raiment_n god_n may_v give_v it_o we_o but_o it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o ask_v for_o grace_n in_o every_o prayer_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v make_v more_o heavenly_a by_o converse_v with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o it_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o create_a being_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 6._o be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o rule_a not_o thou_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v there_o not_o power_n and_o may_v so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v thou_o o_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v this_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o all-sufficient_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v fix_v his_o throne_n there_o what_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o 6._o here_o be_v encouragement_n against_o carnal_a fear_n whatever_o the_o world_n do_v against_o we_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o shall_v bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o their_o threaten_n and_o opposition_n when_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 2._o 4._o but_o god_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n a_o earthly_a parent_n may_v have_v a_o large_a heart_n but_o a_o short_a hand_n though_o they_o may_v wish_v we_o well_o yet_o they_o can_v defend_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o extremity_n but_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o attempt_v against_o his_o empire_n and_o greatness_n thus_o consider_v god_n absolute_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o expression_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o second_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n for_o so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o consider_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o christ_n which_o sit_v there_o at_o his_o right-hand_a heb._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n o_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o think_v of_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n represent_v our_o person_n and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o well_o please_v with_o we_o so_o that_o our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n at_o god_n right-hand_a as_o or_o highpriest_n mediate_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n a_o notable_a resemblance_n we_o have_v between_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o temple_n you_o know_v there_o be_v three_o partition_n there_o be_v to_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o where_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n be_v set_v and_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n just_o so_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n there_o be_v the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o low_a heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n well_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 4._o there_o you_o find_v god_n conspicuous_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o will_v i_o answer_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o here_o in_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o god_n will_v answer_v we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need._n heb._n 4._o 16._o into_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n do_v enter_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o as_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o veil_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o hand_n just_o thus_o be_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o he_o be_v go_v there_o to_o present_v his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o present_v himself_o as_o a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 24._o eph._n 5._o 2._o now_o the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o go_v with_o this_o blood_n into_o the_o mercy-seat_n he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o jesus_n also_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o represent_v our_o person_n continual_o before_o his_o father_n now_o about_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v cherubim_n and_o figure_n of_o angel_n just_o about_o the_o ark_n there_o they_o stoop_v down_o to_o show_v the_o angel_n do_v atten_v about_o the_o throne_n to_o dispatch_v message_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o convey_v blessing_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o mercy-seat_n a_o mediator_n there_o angel_n at_o god_n beck_n ready_a to_o send_v up_o and_o down_o to_z and_o fro_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o mark_v not_o only_o have_v jesus_n this_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o death_n but_o in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n all_o of_o we_o not_o only_a when_o we_o die_v and_o personal_o go_v to_o god_n do_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o now_o we_o have_v boldness_n it_o relate_v to_o prayer_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v liberty_n of_o speech_n this_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o we_o before_o be_v open_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v and_o now_o all_o saint_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o come_v free_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o jew_n their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v earthly_a but_o our_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v heavenly_a into_o they_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n bedchamber_n the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o admit_v none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o now_o into_o we_o all_o believer_n may_v enter_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n now_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o often_o
as_o we_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o present_v to_o god_n there_o the_o highpriest_n he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v now_o open_a to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o personal_a access_n till_o death_n yet_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n above_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a now_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n application_n if_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n often_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o saviour_n at_o his_o right-hand_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v good_a to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o the_o outside_o of_o that_o court_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a speculation_n i_o press_v you_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o morning_n and_o evening-thought_a it_o be_v notable_a david_n do_v in_o two_o psalm_n especial_o contmeplate_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o nightly_o the_o other_o a_o 〈◊〉_d meditation_n the_o night-meditation_n you_o have_v psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v david_n be_v get_v abroad_o in_o a_o moon-shining_a night_n look_v up_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n affect_v but_o now_o the_o 19_o psalm_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o morning-mediation_n he_o speakd_v of_o the_o sun_n come_v out_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n from_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n and_o heat_v and_o influence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o then_o say_v he_o v_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n or_o when_o ever_o you_o go_v abroad_o to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n say_v i_o have_v a_o father_n there_o a_o christ_n there_o this_o be_v the_o pavement_n of_o that_o palace_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n christian_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a meditation_n when_o you_o can_v say_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delightful_a profitable_a thing_n sometime_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o father_n palace_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v see_v of_o it_o here_o below_o 2._o let_v i_o especial_o press_v you_o to_o this_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_n the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_a what_o stephen_n do_v miraculous_o or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n we_o must_v do_v gracious_o in_o prayer_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n about_o stephen_n sight_n how_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v open_v for_o they_o be_v solid_a body_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v fluent_a air_n and_o so_o come_v together_o again_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o his_o corporal_a sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a how_o he_o can_v see_v christ_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n the_o eye_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a intellectual_a vision_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n so_o they_o think_v stephen_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_a as_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o see_v those_o thing_n object_v to_o his_o fancy_n by_o imaginary_a species_n as_o isaiah_n see_v god_n in_o a_o vision_n isa._n 6._o and_o as_o paul_n rapture_n some_o think_v it_o a_o symbolical_a vision_n that_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n represent_v by_o some_o corporeal_a image_n as_o john_n see_v the_o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n some_o think_v his_o bodily_a eye_n do_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n whatever_o it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o sight_n in_o prayer_n something_o answerable_a to_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n this_o must_v ever_o be_v do_v psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v pray_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o look_v up_o there_o be_v a_o look_v up_o require_v in_o all_o prayer_n a_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n by_o faith_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n look_v down_o upon_o you_o from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n you_o must_v look_v up_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 63._o 4._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n look_v upon_o you_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n you_o must_v look_v up_o and_o see_v christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_a by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3._o let_v we_o love_v our_o father_n love_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o place_n for_o his_o sake_n where_o his_o residence_n be_v 1._o love_v god_n in_o christ._n psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o when_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o you_o christian_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o to_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n offer_v to_o be_v your_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v suffice_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o poor_a boken-hearted_n creature_n that_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o tremble_a spirit_n isa._n 66_o 2._o that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o own_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o a_o great_a condescension_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o great_a dignity_n also_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o lessen_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o visit_v we_o at_o every_o turn_n we_o be_v dear_a and_o tender_a to_o he_o therefore_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o the_o butler_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v forget_v joseph_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o grow_v stately_a with_o his_o advancement_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o o_o let_v not_o we_o forget_v god_n let_v we_o manifest_v our_o love_n by_o be_v often_o with_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o child_n be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o in_o the_o mother_n lap_n or_o under_o the_o father_n wing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o with_o a_o humble_a affection_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o get_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o delight_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o serious_a address_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n again_o 2._o love_v the_o place_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n be_v there_o and_o christ_n be_v there_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v the_o place_n for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n if_o you_o continue_v patient_a in_o well-doing_n you_o will_v be_v with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n throne_n but_o it_o be_v your_o
my_o body_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o wear_v out_o with_o ministerial_a labour_n we_o need_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o end_n and_o leave_v the_o mean_n to_o his_o own_o choose_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o condition_n whatever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o rich_a and_o full_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o bounty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o poor_a and_o low_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o patience_n if_o â—e_n will_v have_v we_o healthy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o labour_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o pain_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o death_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 14._o 9_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v like_o a_o dye_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n content_a whether_o he_o be_v cast_v high_a or_o low_a and_o not_o to_o grudge_n at_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v continue_v we_o long_o or_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o servant_n employ_v beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o tarry_v there_o he_o tarry_v if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o come_v home_o home_o he_o come_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n about_o this_o submissive_a spirit_n 5._o humility_n that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n but_o may_v cast_v it_o at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o god_n great_a aim_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o itself_o but_o whosoever_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 31._o he_o will_v have_v we_o still_o come_v and_o own_v he_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o good_a servant_n give_v account_n of_o his_o diligence_n luke_n 19_o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o zealous_a instrument_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o will_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n we_o must_v do_v as_o joab_n do_v when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v rabbah_n he_o send_v for_o david_n to_o gather_v up_o more_o force_n and_o encamp_v against_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o lest_o i_o take_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 28._o how_o careful_a be_v he_o that_o his_o sovereign_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n so_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o christ_n head_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o our_o own_o name_n that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o own_a in_o they_o than_o we_o now_o what_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o creature_n to_o intercept_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o more_o common_a the_o flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o interpose_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o put_v up_o this_o request_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 6._o there_o be_v holiness_n require_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o god_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 20._o 9_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o his_o people_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n do_v stain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o name_n when_o man_n profess_v much_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o god_n and_o live_v carnal_o and_o loose_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o by_o their_o conversation_n man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o so_o they_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o christ_n in_o salvian_n time_n if_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a christ_n certain_o christian_n will_v live_v more_o temperate_o just_o and_o sober_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n and_o by_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v themselves_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v honour_v he_o mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a say_v job_n bless_v he_o job_n 31._o 20._o namely_o as_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v by_o his_o bounty_n so_o our_o life_n may_v glorify_v god_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 7._o then_o shall_v i_o praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o praise_n god_n entire_o and_o sincere_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will._n real_a praise_n be_v the_o praise_n god_n look_v after_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o serve_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n serve_v he_o who_o will_v carry_v he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o bid_v he_o throw_v himself_o down_o again_o so_o we_o seem_v to_o exalt_v god_n much_o in_o our_o talk_n and_o profession_n yea_o but_o we_o throw_v he_o down_o when_o we_o pollute_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o our_o conversation_n our_o life_n be_v the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o pollution_n and_o blot_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o you_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o glorify_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o about_o he_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n round_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n and_o leaven_n it_o spread_v still_o until_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o be_v grace_n a_o diffusive_a a_o spread_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v and_o diffuse_v our_o influence_n we_o will_v have_v god_n bring_v into_o request_n with_o all_o round_a about_o we_o be_v convert_v say_v christ_n to_o peter_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o it_o will_v be_v where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n mule_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mongril_n and_o bastard-race_n they_o beget_v not_o after_o their_o kind_n so_o bastard-christians_a be_v not_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o other_o and_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o about_o they_o but_o a_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v earnest_a and_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o in_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o make_v this_o our_o main_a request_n lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o hereby_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v god_n dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o quiet_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o title_n often_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh._n if_o they_o have_v a_o magistrate_n to_o choose_v they_o go_v to_o god_n numb_a 27._o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n if_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v avert_v numb_a 16._o 22._o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n shall_v one_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n to_o roll_v a_o stone_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rule_v the_o creature_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v they_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o
their_o trust_n in_o he_o 3._o submit_v to_o his_o providence_n without_o murmur_a when_o we_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v most_o hard_o as_o the_o bethshemite_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o slaughter_n make_v among_o they_o fifty_o thousand_o slay_v they_o do_v not_o say_v murmure_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o this_o severe_a cruel_a god_n but_o before_o this_o holy_a god_n they_o own_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o dispensation_n though_o it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a 1_o sam._n 7._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n when_o you_o own_v he_o as_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n when_o he_o deal_v most_o hardly_o whatsoever_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n but_o to_o cavil_v and_o murmur_n it_o be_v to_o tax_v and_o blemish_n god_n before_o the_o world_n 4._o live_v to_o public_a end_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v god_n into_o request_n with_o other_o let_v this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o your_o conversation_n not_o only_o to_o get_v holiness_n enough_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o allure_v other_o and_o recommend_v god_n to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o your_o conversation_n you_o may_v gain_v upon_o other_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o last_o be_v sensible_a when_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o yourselves_o and_o other_o not_o endure_v the_o least_o profanation_n of_o it_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o first_o petition_n concern_v the_o end_n the_o rest_n the_o mean_n now_o among_o all_o the_o mean_n none_o have_v such_o a_o near_a and_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o here_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n discover_v more_o of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o possible_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n and_o christ_n for_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o so_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o primary_n mean_v of_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o not_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o but_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o before_o pardon_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o we_o grant_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o appropriation_n we_o say_v thy_n kingdom_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_n come_v the_o concession_n the_o distinction_n the_o supplication_n be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v first_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o general_n signify_v the_o government_n of_o a_o people_n under_o one_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o be_v all_o under_o his_o dominion_n now_o god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o universal_a 2._o more_o particular_a and_o special_a first_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n over_o angel_n and_o devil_n over_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_n over_o beast_n and_o live_v creature_n and_o over_o inanimate_a thing_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o and_o again_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o monarch_n as_o god_n be_v for_o largeness_n of_o empire_n for_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o throne_n this_o be_v not_o principal_o understand_v here_o but_o be_v imply_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v special_o intend_v in_o this_o request_n second_o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n over_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o estate_n of_o men._n of_o this_o especial_a kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o notable_a branch_n and_o consideration_n one_o be_v that_o administration_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a life_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o many_o place_n special_o that_o luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o or_o among_o you_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v already_o come_v among_o they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o external_o administer_v and_o as_o internal_o receive_v 1._o as_o external_o administer_v in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n or_o mean_n of_o grace_n administer_v in_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o people_n sure_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a mean_n 2._o as_o internal_o receive_v and_o then_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o cause_v their_o soul_n to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o sceptre_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n proper_o which_o be_v within_o we_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n not_o so_o much_o in_o nature_n as_o in_o degree_n well_o then_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v not_o his_o general_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n though_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v but_o his_o special_a kingdom_n which_o he_o do_v administer_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o as_o external_o manage_v by_o ordinance_n and_o visible_a mean_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o internal_o receive_v and_o administer_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n we_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o 2._o then_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v either_o begin_v and_o inchoate_n or_o else_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a 1._o it_o be_v begin_v and_o inchoate_n upon_o our_o translation_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o death_n in_o which_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o clear_a and_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n though_o our_o body_n abide_v in_o the_o grave_a expect_v full_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n carry_v on_o many_o scripture_n intimate_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v with_o christ_n under_o his_o government_n luk._n 23._o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n die_v
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v take_v a_o token_n from_o we_o and_o leave_v a_o token_n with_o we_o he_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n carry_v our_o nature_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v the_o spirit_n with_o we_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o longing_n look_a and_o wait_v for_o this_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n and_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n with_o what_o melt_a wish_n do_v the_o captive_n long_o for_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n now_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n now_o but_o not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a never_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o be_v something_o leave_v that_o every_o come_v of_o christ_n may_v bring_v some_o benefit_n something_o of_o misery_n leave_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o last_o day_n here_o we_o have_v enemy_n within_o and_o without_o within_o mighty_a lust_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n mal._n 3._o 2._o and_o fuller_n sope._n his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v we_o find_v oft_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v together_o his_o come_v be_v to_o present_v we_o holy_a without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 27._o our_o present_a state_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n there_o be_v some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n leave_v upon_o the_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n just_a as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o every_o come_v of_o christ_n may_v bring_v we_o a_o new_a benefit_n the_o body_n be_v to_o die_v the_o old_a adam_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v until_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all._n and_o so_o for_o enemy_n without_o we_o here_o we_o dwell_v among_o wicked_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v a_o grievance_n to_o we_o and_o who_o injury_n be_v a_o very_a great_a molestation_n and_o trouble_v we_o live_v here_o like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n their_o filthy_a conversation_n but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n here_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o persecution_n here_o antichrist_n be_v but_o consume_v there_o he_o shall_v total_o and_o utter_o be_v abolish_v ii_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n desire_v this_o come_v there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o certain_a grace_n which_o do_v necessary_o issue_v themselves_o into_o this_o work_n 3._o certain_a experience_n they_o have_v which_o put_v thâ—m_n upon_o this_o longing_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o holy-ghost_n breed_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o church_n nature_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n say_v depart_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n all_o he_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n together_o therefore_o he_o enkindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v grace_n plant_v in_o we_o faith_n hope_n love_n zeal_n i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o desire_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v quick_o and_o this_o provoke_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v plainhearted_a with_o we_o he_o say_v i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n say_v amen_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v go_v away_o in_o discontent_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v his_o face_n more_o than_o we_o can_v have_v have_v but_o cold_a hope_n and_o faint_a desire_n but_o he_o part_v in_o love_n and_o leave_v a_o promise_n with_o we_o the_o church_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n say_v i_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v punctual_a hitherto_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o have_v say_v i_o will_v come_v again_o this_o uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n during_o his_o absence_n for_o they_o reason_n thus_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o flatter_v or_o deceive_v we_o or_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o will_v perform_v will_v we_o flatter_v a_o worm_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o crush_v he_o can_v strike_v we_o dead_a if_o we_o do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o have_v be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o plainhearted_a then_o there_o be_v hope_v plant_v in_o the_o saint_n hope_n be_v faith_n handmaid_n it_o look_v for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v faith_n determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o hope_v look_n for_o it_o this_o grace_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reach_v out_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v if_o our_o belove_a be_v come_v that_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n god_n not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o he_o work_v this_o hope_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n then_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n belove_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o love_n awaken_v earnest_a long_n o_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n as_o ready_a to_o welcome_v her_o expect_a husband_n so_o do_v love_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v to_o themselves_o out_o of_o love_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o desire_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o be_v this_o inflame_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v until_o he_o and_o we_o meet_v again_o john_n 14._o 3._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o john_n 17._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v there_o with_o i_o to_o behold_v my_o glory_n christ_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o glorious_a estate_n until_o we_o be_v with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v our_o company_n and_o we_o be_v beatify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o delight_v to_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o busy_v himself_o among_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o we_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o return_v and_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o reciprocal_o and_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n do_v love_n work_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o we_o long_v to_o be_v with_o he_o then_o zeal_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o tenderness_n for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n only_o which_o make_v they_o desire_v his_o come_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n may_v come_v that_o all_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o person_n may_v vanish_v the_o saint_n that_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o salvation_n nay_o above_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v longing_n
improve_n our_o talent_n our_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n luke_n 19_o 15._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o petition_n which_o be_v fit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o preface_n we_o own_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o express_v our_o care_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o our_o desire_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o beg_v obedience_n to_o his_o will._n we_o may_v judge_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n without_o which_o we_o neither_o sanctify_v his_o name_n nor_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n imply_v two_o thing_n his_o government_n over_o we_o or_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o enjoy_v thereby_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o government_n over_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a connection_n between_o these_o two_o request_n before_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o and_o now_o for_o a_o soft_a and_o pliable_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o king_n when_o we_o do_v our_o own_o will._n these_o two_o be_v distinct_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o another_o as_o mat._n 6._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n and_o here_o for_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v a_o titular_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a as_o certain_o he_o be_v when_o we_o do_v our_o own_o will._n every_o sovereign_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o more_o absolute_a still_o the_o more_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n now_o god_n be_v so_o absolute_a a_o sovereign_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o perfect_a manner_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o you_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o government_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o consummation_n and_o final_a accomplishment_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o do_v god_n will_n we_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n see_v mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blandishment_n of_o a_o spiritual_a compliment_n but_o a_o true_a and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o avail_v in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o petitionary_a clause_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v here_o consider_v i._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o petition_n ii_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o the_o place_n where_o which_o indeed_o intimate_v the_o person_n by_o who_o by_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n then_o the_o manner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o comparison_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v i_o first_o open_v these_o passage_n then_o observe_v somewhat_o i._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o there_o 1._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o request_n about_o it_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n thy_o will._n god_n name_n be_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o second_o and_o now_o his_o will._n and_o then_o here_o be_v a_o note_n of_o appropriation_n thy_o will_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o other_o god_n will_v it_o signify_v two_o thing_n either_o his_o decree_n concern_v future_a event_n or_o else_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v our_o duty_n his_o intend_a or_o command_v will._n the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 9_o 19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n that_o be_v his_o decree_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o second_o his_o revealed_z pleasure_n concern_v our_o duty_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n the_o will_v not_o of_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v his_o law_n his_o reveal_v pleasure_n now_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o god_n decree_n or_o secret_a will._n why_o god_n secret_a will_n that_o be_v not_o know_v therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n to_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a reprobate_n devil_n but_o here_o this_o petition_n speak_v of_o a_o will_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o good_a angel_n again_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sick_a parent_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o take_v away_o nay_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v this_o secret_a will_n and_o yet_o perish_v for_o ever_o as_o judas_n and_o many_o which_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o fulfil_v his_o decree_n that_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o secret_a purpose_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 2d_o 2d_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o his_o secret_a will_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v therefore_o let_v i_o here_o distinguish_v again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v two_o way_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o the_o other_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o the_o one_o be_v voluntas_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la god_n will_n concern_v we_o the_o other_o voluntas_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la god_n will_n in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o our_o active_a the_o other_o for_o our_o passive_a obedience_n our_o active_a obedience_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o law_n and_o command_n but_o our_o passive_a to_o his_o providence_n we_o show_v as_o much_o obedience_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o in_o patience_n as_o in_o holiness_n for_o as_o in_o holiness_n we_o own_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n so_o in_o patience_n we_o own_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n that_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o one_o we_o pray_v ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la dei_fw-la displiceat_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o nothing_o which_o come_v from_o god_n may_v provoke_v we_o to_o unseemly_a passion_n in_o the_o other_o we_o pray_v ut_fw-la nihiâ—_fw-la nostrum_fw-la displiceat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o nothing_o which_o come_v from_o we_o may_v provoke_v god_n by_o unseemly_a and_o undutiful_a carriage_n we_o principal_o pray_v for_o the_o latter_a here_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exclude_v take_v but_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n express_v their_o subjection_n to_o god_n providence_n in_o word_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o request_n to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o petition_n as_o those_o believer_n when_o they_o see_v god_n have_v determine_v paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o their_o loss_n by_o his_o departure_n they_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act_v 21._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o passion_n mat._n 26._o 39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luke_n 22._o 42._o so_o that_o we_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o with_o a_o plain_a difference_n why_o for_o our_o active_a obedience_n must_v be_v even_o without_o a_o conditional_a desire_n that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v repeal_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v god_n shall_v disannul_v his_o law_n and_o repeal_v those_o statute_n he_o have_v enact_v yet_o we_o may_v desire_v conditional_o if_o god_n see_v â—it_a the_o removal_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o which_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a in_o itself_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o yet_o the_o affliction_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v grievous_a heb._n 12._o 11._o we_o may_v desire_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v more_o experience_n of_o affliction_n the_o one_o be_v more_o absolute_o necessary_a than_o
the_o other_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v active_o but_o to_o love_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n carry_v out_o in_o a_o great_a esteem_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o liberty_n itself_o but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o concern_v our_o affliction_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o freedom_n and_o exempâ—â—â—â—â—nd_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o nature_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o be_v conversant_a then_o here_o be_v the_o note_n of_o appropriation_n thy_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o our_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o satan_n the_o will_n of_o men._n 1._o to_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a enemy_n christ_n have_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o do_v befall_v we_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v who_o will_n shall_v stand_v god_n will_n or_o we_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o slight_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o we_o despise_v the_o commandment_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o not_o gross_o and_o formal_o david_n do_v not_o slight_a the_o commandment_n and_o say_v tush_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a law_n but_o by_o necessary_a interpretation_n we_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o will._n therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v we_o do_v in_o effect_n renounce_v our_o own_o will_n those_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n eph._n 2._o 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o soul_n be_v never_o renew_v until_o the_o will_v be_v renew_v till_o the_o will_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o self-denial_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o deny_v of_o our_o own_o will._n the_o will_n be_v the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o new_a creature_n begin_v with_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o any_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o form_v until_o the_o will_v be_v subdue_v to_o god_n until_o grace_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n tread_v on_o a_o dry_a hide_n one_o part_n or_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o rebound_v and_o leap_v up_o against_o he_o till_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o centre_n so_o until_o grace_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n corruption_n will_v recoil_v when_o a_o bird_n wing_n be_v break_v it_o can_v fly_v no_o long_o so_o when_o the_o will_n be_v subdue_v than_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v the_o mind_n be_v the_o counsellor_n but_o the_o will_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o prince_n which_o sway_v and_o rule_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o will_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n be_v much_o blind_v but_o the_o will_n be_v more_o deprave_a the_o mind_n have_v a_o little_a light_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n sometime_o by_o suggest_v good_a motion_n but_o the_o will_n do_v more_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v good_a than_o the_o understanding_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o we_o be_v convince_v often_o when_o not_o convert_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o our_o corrupt_a willâ—_n may_v be_v subdue_v to_o god_n let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v not_o our_o own_o 2._o thy_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n will._n our_o lust_n be_v call_v his_o lust_n john_n 8._o 44._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v they_o be_v of_o his_o inspire_a of_o his_o cherish_n the_o grand_a incubus_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o father_n of_o these_o brat_n and_o sinful_a production_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wicked_a man_n be_v at_o satan_n beck_n and_o they_o do_v his_o will_n the_o devil_n set_v such_o a_o lust_n at_o work_n the_o man_n obey_v present_o the_o devil_n stir_v such_o lust_n by_o his_o art_n and_o engine_n and_o observe_v such_o a_o lust_n will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o man_n be_v take_v by_o satan_n will._n now_o thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v the_o lord_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n motion_n 3._o thy_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o will_n of_o men._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o other_o according_a as_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n from_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o we_o fear_v and_o from_o who_o we_o hope_v and_o until_o we_o cease_v from_o man_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v to_o serve_v god_n thus_o for_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o request_n be_v conversant_a thy_o will._n second_o here_o be_v the_o request_n itself_o be_v do_v what_o do_v this_o imply_v when_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v 1._o we_o beg_v a_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o renew_v sanctify_a heart_n 2._o we_o beg_v skill_n to_o do_v it_o psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n we_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o forth_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n 3._o we_o beg_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 21._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will._n we_o beg_v strength_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n in_o our_o will_n there_o be_v a_o double_a mischief_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o and_o averse_a from_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o evil_a custom_n there_o be_v a_o aversation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o which_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o skill_n and_o strength_n thus_o god_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 6._o he_o must_v draw_v we_o off_o and_o he_o must_v draw_v we_o on_o too_o as_o he_o pare_v away_o the_o foreskin_n the_o fleshiness_fw-mi which_o cleave_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n in_o hunt_v after_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n draw_v we_o to_o himself_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o petition_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n first_o the_o place_n wherein_o also_o the_o person_n be_v note_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o man_n which_o live_v upon_o earth_n why_o be_v this_o mention_v on_o earth_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o show_v our_o self-denial_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o work_n that_o must_v not_o be_v suspend_v until_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o be_v thankworthy_a then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n no_o trouble_n no_o molestation_n there_o but_o here_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n where_o so_o few_o mind_n the_o work_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o distraction_n and_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v or_o else_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v hereafter_o instance_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o there_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v luke_o 2._o
hereafter_o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o will_n carry_v we_o to_o they_o perish_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o those_o thing_n we_o will_v and_o be_v so_o strong_o addict_v to_o and_o lust_n for_o will_v be_v go_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o relish_n no_o savour_n in_o they_o no_o appetite_n to_o they_o when_o man_n be_v leave_v the_o world_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o any_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n that_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n transgress_v his_o will_n and_o break_v through_o bond_n and_o restraint_n god_n have_v set_v to_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o right_a but_o when_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o a_o command_n many_o will_v fear_v a_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n if_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o break_v through_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n or_o if_o lion_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n when_o they_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o every_o small_a temptation_n be_v enough_o to_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o god_n it_o show_v how_o little_a sincere_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o god_n use_v 2._o it_o serve_v to_o press_v we_o to_o a_o more_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v these_o motive_n mot._n 1._o his_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n his_o will_n be_v enough_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o 2._o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o have_v command_v rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a nothing_o god_n command_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v suit_v to_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o live_v just_o sober_o and_o holy_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o bountiful_a yoke_n our_o service_n and_o duty_n have_v its_o own_o reward_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wrong_n to_o we_o to_o govern_v our_o affection_n to_o live_v sober_o chaste_o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a service_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o raise_v and_o sublimate_n the_o nature_n of_o man._n if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o offer_v our_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o of_o those_o barbarity_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o have_v give_v such_o holy_a and_o good_a command_n which_o make_v you_o live_v more_o like_a man_n like_o reasonable_a creature_n you_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v will._n 3._o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o will_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v a_o people_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o will_n psal._n 81._o 12._o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n which_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o will._n a_o man_n may_v be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n yet_o recover_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o may_v be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n but_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v besot_v with_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v his_o own_o lust_n what_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v this_o when_o balaam_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v god_n say_v to_o he_o go_v numb_a 22._o 35._o he_o have_v his_o answer_n before_o again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o will_v be_v inquire_v still_o go_v and_o that_o be_v his_o punishment_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o 36._o how_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o free_a not_o from_o duty_n but_o for_o duty_n he_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a slave_n but_o then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o when_o we_o be_v loose_v not_o from_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o god_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o the_o more_o determine_v we_o be_v to_o good_a the_o more_o freedom_n for_o that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o yet_o can_v sin_v such_o a_o liberty_n be_v in_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o live_v a_o slavish_a life_n that_o be_v ever_o praise_v and_o laud_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o issue_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v enlarge_v for_o this_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n then_o we_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n none_o among_o man_n have_v great_a happiness_n than_o glorify_a saint_n yet_o none_o have_v less_o of_o their_o own_o will._n why_o shall_v we_o account_v that_o a_o bondage_n which_o be_v part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n glorify_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o burden_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o will_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o will_v and_o will_v as_o god_n do_v 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n bend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n john_n 7._o 17._o he_o that_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o part_n that_o pierce_v into_o a_o truth_n especial_o into_o a_o controvert_v truth_n when_o the_o dust_n of_o contention_n be_v raise_v but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o close_o in_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o know_v his_o mind_n a_o blunt_a iron_n when_o hot_a and_o in_o the_o fire_n will_v pierce_v deep_o into_o a_o inch-board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v pure_a affection_n for_o god_n a_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n pierce_v deep_a many_o time_n into_o controvert_v truth_n and_o see_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o truth_n than_o a_o man_n of_o part_n do_v there_o be_v many_o mistake_v about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o consult_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o private_a passion_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o withhold_v the_o light_n from_o they_o that_o consult_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o carnal_a humour_n for_o these_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o only_o like_a and_o dislike_v thing_n as_o they_o shall_v relish_v with_o their_o lusts._n 6._o god_n will_v sure_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o will._n this_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v do_v yea_o or_o no._n the_o rechabite_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n which_o can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o action_n but_o it_o
but_o they_o be_v hide_v among_o other_o therefore_o reprobate_n be_v call_v obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o other_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a call_n and_o the_o common_a offer_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n yet_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n yet_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o external_a call_n the_o sun_n shine_v though_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o mountain_n as_o well_o as_o fruitful_a valley_n so_o god_n may_v suffer_v these_o exhortation_n to_o light_n upon_o wicked_a men._n and_o again_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n it_o be_v to_o bridle_v their_o corruption_n it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o mean_n to_o civilize_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o grow_v worse_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n restrain_v their_o wickedness_n therefore_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o invite_v they_o with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o now_o let_v i_o show_v how_o do_v god_n reduce_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n the_o way_n god_n use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n moral_a and_o real_a 1._o god_n work_v moral_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v man_n nature_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o work_v by_o sweet_a inclination_n not_o with_o violence_n so_o he_o come_v with_o blandishment_n and_o comfortable_a word_n hos._n 2._o 14._o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o so_o gen._n 9_o 27._o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n by_o fair_a and_o kindly_a word_n he_o draw_v on_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o our_o natural_a principle_n but_o to_o our_o corruption_n god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o will_v to_o be_v no_o will_n but_o to_o be_v a_o good_a will_n he_o restore_v the_o faculty_n to_o their_o right_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o lay_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o glorious_a estate_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o â—o_o out-bids_a temptation_n and_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n not_o only_o do_v work_v suitable_o to_o our_o general_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o suitable_o to_o the_o particular_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n some_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a temper_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o mild_a mean_n and_o motive_n therefore_o god_n break_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n and_o other_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o love_n and_o by_o a_o gentle_a application_n that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o man_n particular_a temper_n be_v figure_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n they_o be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o men._n to_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o bush_n god_n appear_v in_o a_o bush_n of_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o star_n and_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v a_o fisherman_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o show_v his_o power_n first_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n so_o still_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n that_o god_n will_v work_v suitable_o not_o only_a to_o our_o general_a nature_n as_o man_n but_o to_o our_o particular_a state_n and_o temper_n yea_o yet_o further_o to_o set_v on_o this_o moral_a way_n of_o work_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a subordination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o providence_n god_n take_v the_o wild_a ass_n in_o their_o month_n and_o he_o have_v his_o season_n wherein_o to_o surprise_v the_o â—_z of_o sinner_n prov._n 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n god_n come_v in_o in_o a_o fit_a season_n as_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v humble_v by_o some_o sudden_a accident_n as_o one_o be_v convert_v by_o see_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o by_o he_o god_n order_v some_o providence_n to_o work_v and_o awaken_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n or_o else_o by_o some_o great_a affliction_n hos._n 2._o 14._o i_o will_v bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o god_n find_v many_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o briar_n as_o abraham_n find_v the_o lamb._n stubborn_a humour_n be_v then_o most_o break_a metal_n in_o the_o furnace_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o form_n god_n may_v suit_v and_o dispose_v we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o in_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v scourge_v with_o remorse_n for_o great_a sin_n all_o this_o be_v god_n moral_n work_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o real_a work_n which_o go_v along_o with_o this_o persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n for_o bare_a persuasion_n can_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o dead_a to_o live_v or_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o desperate_o and_o obstinate_o wicked_a until_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o lock_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n concern_v this_o real_a work_n observe_v it_o be_v secret_a yet_o thorough_a and_o prevail_a so_o as_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v when_o god_n will_v convert_v the_o exact_a manner_n of_o god_n draw_v be_v unknown_a austin_n call_v it_o a_o inward_a hide_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o create_v soul_n know_v how_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n it_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o so_o insinuate_v themselves_o with_o the_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n work_v in_o we_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o express_v it_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o this_o power_n be_v secret_a so_o when_o this_o power_n be_v put_v forth_o it_o be_v prevail_v he_o work_v prevail_o so_o as_o the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o be_v convert_v repent_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v no_o but_o he_o give_v repentance_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o work_v so_o as_o the_o effect_n shall_v succeed_v he_o work_v efficacious_o and_o determinate_o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v all_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n second_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o grace_n after_o conversion_n god_n still_o concur_v and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o actual_a help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n isa._n 26._o 12._o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o still_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o not_o only_o begin_v with_o we_o but_o still_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o supply_n from_o heaven_n from_o day_n to_o day_n there_o be_v several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o endear_v god_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n the_o more_o visit_v we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n the_o more_o be_v god_n endear_v to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o duty_n there_o we_o meet_v with_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n because_o god_n be_v there_o that_o be_v note_v and_o regard_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v render_v the_o more_o precious_a the_o experiment_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n do_v the_o more_o make_v we_o prize_v his_o grace_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o sermon_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n because_o there_o i_o meet_v with_o god_n so_o in_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 3._o patience_n work_v experience_n or_o in_o such_o a_o conflict_n we_o have_v such_o a_o support_n this_o endear_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o mutual_a act_n of_o
god_n give_v we_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v possess_v by_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v by_o his_o indulgence_n for_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a right_n be_v in_o he_o psal._n 24._o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v all_o god_n we_o hold_v it_o in_o fee_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a landlord_n who_o have_v lease_v out_o all_o these_o blessing_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o earth_n be_v first_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o by_o a_o grant_v he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n to_o enjoy_v psal._n 115._o 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n partly_o by_o a_o general_a grant_n and_o leave_v give_v to_o enjoy_v and_o occupy_v it_o as_o the_o place_n of_o our_o service_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o earth_n in_o general_a to_o man_n but_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a allotment_n the_o particular_a designation_n of_o every_o man_n portion_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o tho_o world_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v actâ—_n 17._o 26._o he_o have_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n god_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v in_o general_a the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o service_n for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v how_o much_o every_o one_o shall_v possess_v what_o shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n these_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o or_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o peculiar_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n however_o they_o come_v to_o we_o god_n must_v be_v own_v in_o the_o possession_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o donation_n purchase_n labour_n or_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o they_o be_v original_o by_o god_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o if_o they_o come_v by_o donation_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v bountiful_a to_o we_o that_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o nourish_v we_o he_o that_o send_v a_o present_a he_o be_v the_o giver_n not_o the_o servant_n which_o bring_v it_o so_o though_o other_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v they_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o rich_a friend_n and_o not_o of_o beggar_n prov._n 22._o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v the_o world_n first_o into_o hill_n and_o valley_n it_o be_v he_o that_o dispose_v of_o man_n some_o into_o a_o high_a and_o some_o into_o a_o low_a condition_n if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o purchase_n still_o god_n give_v it_o to_o we_o deut._n 8._o 14_o 18._o take_v heed_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v second_o cause_n to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o force_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a spectator_n in_o the_o world_n no_o he_o give_v the_o skill_n and_o industry_n to_o manage_v affair_n and_o success_n upon_o lawful_a undertake_n the_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_v it_o be_v all_o from_o god_n though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o outward_a advantage_n yet_o unless_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o his_o blessing_n all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o as_o god_n give_v we_o the_o possession_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n right_o to_o these_o common_a blessing_n a_o providential_a and_o a_o covenant-right_a dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o providentia_fw-la our_o civil_a right_n to_o thing_n be_v sound_v upon_o god_n providence_n but_o dominium_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_n our_o gospel-right_a to_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n grace_n 1._o he_o give_v the_o providential_a right_o and_o thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n possess_v outward_a thing_n and_o the_o plenty_n they_o enjoy_v be_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n common_a bounty_n it_o be_v their_o portion_n he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o psal._n 17._o 14._o which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n whatever_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n in_o a_o fair_a way_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v not_o usurper_n mere_o for_o possess_v but_o for_o abuse_v what_o they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o but_o a_o providential_a right_o before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o simple_o responsible_a for_o possession_n but_o for_o their_o ill_a use_n and_o administration_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o these_o blessing_n so_o only_a believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o creature-comfort_n by_o god_n special_a love_n and_o so_o that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal._n 37._o 16._o as_o the_o mean_a fare_n of_o a_o poor_a subject_n be_v better_a than_o the_o large_a allowance_n of_o a_o condemn_a traitor_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o have_v only_o a_o allowance_n until_o he_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o little_a which_o a_o man_n have_v season_v with_o god_n love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o wicked_a men._n now_o this_o covenant_n right_v we_o have_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o christ_n have_v the_o original-right_a to_o they_o and_o we_o by_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o covenant-right_a so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v they_o so_o thing_n present_a be_v they_o by_o a_o new_a title_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o marriage_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o that_o believe_v have_v only_o a_o gospel-right_a to_o they_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o present_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o only_o beg_v a_o possession_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o right_n not_o only_o a_o providential_a but_o a_o covenant-right_a that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o swim_v to_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o our_o mercy_n as_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o bowel_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o relish_n much_o better_a with_o a_o gracious_a soul_n because_o he_o can_v only_o taste_v the_o creature_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o give_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v what_o we_o have_v for_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v daily_o support_v we_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o comfort_n for_o one_o day_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n blast_v they_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o you_o he_o give_v satan_n power_n over_o jobâ—s_n â—s_z estate_n chap._n 1._o 12._o behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n our_o life_n it_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n for_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o air_n than_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o as_o the_o waâ—er_n retain_v the_o impress_n and_o stamp_n no_o long_o than_o the_o seal_n be_v keep_v on_o it_o so_o when_o god_n take_v off_o his_o providential_a influence_n all_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v heb._n 1._o 3._o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o loosen_v his_o hand_n all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 12._o 10._o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o
mankind_n god_n by_o his_o almighty_a grasp_v hold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o let_v loose_v his_o hand_n all_o will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o and_o disappear_v job._n 6._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o intimate_a support_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o have_v our_o life_n so_o our_o comfort_n they_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o by_o god_n alas_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v poor_a fugacious_a thing_n haman_n be_v to_o day_n high_a in_o honour_n and_o to_o morrow_n high_a upon_o the_o gallow_n riches_n make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o holy-ghost_n seem_v there_o to_o compare_v riches_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o bird_n which_o pitch_v in_o a_o man_n field_n to_o night_n but_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v go_v who_o be_v the_o rich_a for_o a_o flock_n of_o wild_a fowl_n because_o they_o pitch_v in_o his_o field_n now_o so_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o fly_v that_o they_o be_v soon_o go_v by_o many_o accident_n unless_o he_o preserve_v they_o and_o continue_v our_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o god_n he_o can_v give_v a_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n behold_v all_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n job_n 1._o 12._o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n about_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v entrench_v and_o provide_v against_o all_o hazard_n the_o man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o can_v enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o we_o beg_v leave_v to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n in_o religion_n to_o ask_v god_n leave_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v robbery_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o man_n good_n and_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n we_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o though_o god_n give_v these_o good_a thing_n to_o man_n yet_o he_o still_o reserve_v the_o property_n in_o himself_o for_o by_o distribute_v blessing_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n as_o a_o husbandman_n by_o scatter_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n do_v not_o dispossess_v himself_o but_o still_o keep_v a_o right_a and_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o increase_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n scatter_v his_o blessing_n we_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o steward_n not_o as_o owner_n and_o proprietor_n god_n still_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o only_o have_v the_o property_n and_o dominion_n in_o life_n it_o be_v clear_a man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la vit_n but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o steward_n and_o guardian_n of_o it_o he_o can_v live_v or_o die_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n law_n what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v not_o a_o owner_n so_o much_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o our_o possession_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n hosea_n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax._n though_o god_n have_v communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o dominion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o hag._n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o never_o dispose_v any_o thing_n so_o into_o the_o creature_n hand_n but_o still_o he_o have_v reserve_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v gen._n 14._o 19_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o he_o be_v possessor_n of_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o men._n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o right_n acknowledge_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o use_v they_o we_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v the_o comfort_n but_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o use_v they_o for_o god_n can_v blast_v we_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o when_o they_o have_v hunt_v after_o a_o worldly_a portion_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v now_o i_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o enjoy_v it_o when_o the_o gain_n be_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o think_v to_o waste_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o hunt_v death_n take_v he_o away_o and_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o use_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a fool_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sing_v lullaby_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v get_v he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n luke_o 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 11._o 33._o when_o those_o people_n have_v get_v quail_n that_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n ere_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n and_o that_o noble_a man_n which_o see_v plenty_n in_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o so_o job_n 21._o 23._o one_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a when_o he_o have_v get_v abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n about_o he_o death_n seize_v on_o he_o of_o a_o sudden_a 6._o god_n yet_o be_v further_o interest_v in_o these_o mercy_n so_o as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n then_o be_v the_o creature_n sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v to_o think_v of_o the_o donor_n and_o can_v love_v he_o the_o more_o for_o every_o gift_n carnal_a man_n like_o swine_n raven_n upon_o the_o acorn_n but_o look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o drop_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spouse_n eye_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n eye_n they_o which_o make_v the_o allusion_n say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n look_v as_o a_o dove_n peck_v and_o look_v upward_o so_o upon_o every_o grain_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o own_o god_n his_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o they_o so_o to_o have_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v as_o man_n that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o who_o be_v the_o benefactor_n all_o creature_n subsist_v upon_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v it_o and_o this_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o christian_n to_o have_v this_o capacity_n reduce_v into_o act._n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n 7._o we_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o natural_a blessing_n upon_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o outward_a comfort_n so_o as_o they_o may_v continue_v we_o in_o health_n and_o vigour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o will_v prosper_v with_o we_o but_o by_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 106._o 15._o he_o give_v they_o their_o request_n but_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o natural_a comfort_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n meat_n yet_o not_o a_o appetite_n he_o may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n bounty_n to_o the_o heathen_a that_o as_o he_o give_v they_o food_n so_o he_o give_v they_o gladness_n of_o heart_n act_v 14._o 17._o he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o
and_o our_o pardon_v of_o other_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n that_o be_v interre_v in_o this_o action_n or_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o do_v or_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o action_n first_o in_o the_o person_n pardon_v what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n god_n he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o bind_v to_o none_o of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v or_o lessen_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o but_o we_o live_v in_o perfect_a dependence_n upon_o god_n pleasure_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v our_o forgive_n our_o fellow_n creature_n make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o dust_n animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o they_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o petty_a interest_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o this_o forgive_n and_o god_n be_v forgive_n he_o that_o be_v of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n his_o forgive_n the_o violation_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o 2_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v forgive_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n when_o we_o compare_v the_o multitude_n or_o magnitude_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o number_n of_o offence_n forgive_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a disproportion_n we_o forgive_v penny_n and_o god_n talent_n we_o a_o hundred_o penny_n he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n 18._o so_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o forgive_a on_o god_n part_n by_o discharge_v we_o free_o and_o exact_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n therefore_o our_o forgive_n can_v hold_v no_o comparison_n with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n and_o 4thly_a as_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o action_n our_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v not_o reach_v to_o god_n though_o our_o forgive_n of_o other_o be_v a_o action_n of_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o yet_o no_o fruit_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o proportion_n between_o our_o forgive_n and_o god_n be_v forgive_n as_o that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v here_o as_o merit_n as_o that_o which_o do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v god_n meritorious_o to_o forgive_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n or_o rule_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v our_o forgive_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o forgive_n to_o god_n so_o as_o be_v take_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 10_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o it_o imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o pattern_n but_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v it_o do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o pattern_n or_o rule_n we_o imitate_v god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o imitate_v we_o in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o no_o better_o than_o we_o forgive_v one_o another_o god_n be_v matchless_a in_o all_o his_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o work_n like_o he_o psal._n 86._o 8._o as_o god_n be_v matchless_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o pardon_v mercy_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n above_o our_o way_n and_o his_o thought_n above_o our_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o and_o upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n the_o lord_n will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v at_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o star_n though_o they_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a luminary_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o spangle_n and_o spark_n this_o be_v the_o distance_n and_o disproportion_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n mercy_n and_o we_o hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v but_o only_o as_o man_n do_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o ephraim_n if_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o revengeful_a man._n god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n far_o above_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o create_a being_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o put_v here_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o import_v priority_n of_o order_n as_o if_o our_o act_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v or_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v other_o before_o god_n have_v show_v any_o mercy_n to_o we_o no_o in_o all_o act_n of_o love_n god_n be_v first_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o the_o wall_n reflect_v and_o cast_v back_o the_o heat_n upon_o the_o stander-by_a when_o first_o warm_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o other_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o that_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o love_n to_o god_n imply_v that_o why_o because_o he_o have_v be_v first_o with_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o that_o parable_n mat._n 18._o 32_o 33._o god_n forgive_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o our_o forgive_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o debt_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n in_o those_o that_o have_v true_a pardon_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o forgive_v other_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o but_o in_o other_o that_o think_v themselves_o pardon_v and_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a pardon_n and_o reprieve_n such_o as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o love_n to_o other_o eph._n 4._o 32._o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o that_o example_n 4._o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n not_o equality_n either_o of_o measure_n or_o manner_n it_o only_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o correspondent_a action_n something_o like_o do_v on_o our_o part_n so_o luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a as_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o exact_a proportion_n there_o will_v be_v something_o answerable_a to_o god_n 2._o but_o positive_o to_o show_v what_o respect_n it_o have_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o moral_a qualification_n which_o be_v find_v in_o person_n pardon_v mat._n 6._o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o ver_fw-la 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v god_n pardon_v of_o we_o and_o our_o pardon_v of_o other_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o be_v give_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n subsequent_a to_o this_o disposition_n and_o when_o we_o find_v this_o disposition_n in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n a_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v entendered_a by_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o incline_v to_o show_v mercy_n here_o be_v his_o evidence_n mat._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o stamp_n or_o impression_n show_v that_o the_o seal_n have_v be_v there_o so_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v out_o our_o title_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o mercy_n beget_v mercy_n as_o heat_n do_v heat_n titus_n 3._o 2_o 3._o show_v meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o
upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v know_v among_o his_o people_n not_o so_o much_o by_o act_n of_o power_n as_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n 3._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o dispense_v a_o pardon_n miâ—_n 7._o 18._o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n god_n delight_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o in_o his_o mercy_n justice_n be_v his_o strange_a act_n isa._n 28._o 21._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o please_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o we_o he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v ask_v mercy_n by_o prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v we_o mercy_n 4._o god_n will_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o foreign_a reason_n isa._n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n see_v how_o god_n cast_v up_o his_o account_n it_o be_v mercy_n jer._n 3._o 12._o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o so_o his_o truth_n psal._n 106._o 45._o he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n and_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o neglect_v he_o and_o wrong_v he_o god_n will_v do_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n 5._o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o man_n do_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o we_o sinner_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o our_o miscarriage_n for_o man_n pity_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v exhaust_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a what_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a man_n may_v think_v it_o dishonourable_a to_o agree_v with_o a_o inferior_a when_o he_o stoop_v not_o to_o he_o but_o god_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o be_v below_o his_o indignation_n man_n be_v soon_o weary_a but_o not_o god_n isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o consideration_n iv._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o show_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o forgiveness_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o benefit_n three_o the_o term_n how_o god_n dispense_v it_o first_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n a_o beast_n can_v reflect_v 2._o a_o conscience_n infer_v a_o law_n 3._o a_o law_n infer_v a_o sanction_n 4._o a_o sanction_n infer_v a_o judgement_n 5._o a_o judgement_n a_o condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v this_o condemnation_n unless_o god_n set_v up_o a_o chancery_n or_o another_o court_n of_o grace_n 7._o if_o god_n set_v up_o another_o court_n our_o plea_n must_v be_v grace_n of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a 20._o serm._n 1_o serm._n on_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o benefit_n or_o manner_n how_o god_n forgive_v 1._o free_o 2._o full_o 1._o free_o and_o mere_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n isa._n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o forgive_v your_o iniquity_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n nothing_o else_o can_v move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o he_o can_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o offer_v pardon_n to_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n and_o not_o other_o be_v mere_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o though_o dear_o purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o free_o bestow_v on_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n why_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o partly_o because_o he_o find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o sin_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v this_o recompense_n for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v love_n set_v all_o a-work_o and_o last_o not_o excite_v hereunto_o by_o any_o worth_n on_o our_o part_n but_o the_o external_a move_a cause_n be_v only_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n his_o own_o grace_n nor_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o act_n infringe_v by_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o our_o part_n because_o that_o only_o show_v the_o way_n and_o order_n wherein_o this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o repentance_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o it_o a_o malefactor_n that_o beg_v his_o pardon_n on_o his_o knee_n do_v not_o deserve_v a_o pardon_n only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v submissive_o ask_v these_o be_v not_o condition_n of_o merit_n but_o order_n not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v and_o these_o condition_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n act_v 5._o 31._o not_o require_v only_o but_o give_v in_o all_o other_o covenant_n the_o party_n contract_v be_v bind_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o cause_v it_o in_o we_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n compare_v isa._n 59_o 20._o with_o rom._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v christ_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o his_o precept_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o grace_n we_o beg_v pardon_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o full_a pardon_n it_o be_v full_a in_o several_a respect_n 1._o because_o where_o the_o party_n be_v forgive_v he_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v psal._n 103._o 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o and_o mich._n 7._o 19_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n any_o more_o it_o be_v true_a for_o a_o while_n after_o they_o may_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n as_o when_o the_o storm_n cease_v the_o wave_n roll_v for_o a_o while_n afterward_o so_o may_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n work_v trouble_v after_o the_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o storm_n cease_v by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o commitment_n of_o new_a sin_n may_v revive_v old_a gild_n as_o a_o new_a strain_n may_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o a_o old_a bruise_v yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o full_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a humble_a fruitful_a former_a sin_n may_v come_v into_o remembrance_n and_o god_n may_v permit_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o we_o and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o new_a confirmation_n of_o our_o right_n and_o interest_n yet_o god_n pardon_n be_v never_o reverse_v nor_o will_v the_o sin_n be_v charge_v again_o or_o put_v in_o suit_n against_o he_o to_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pardon_v once_o more_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v shall_v be_v remember_v at_o the_o day_n
of_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n but_o the_o exaltation_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n then_o be_v this_o acquittance_n in_o all_o respect_v full_a 2._o it_o be_v full_a because_o where_o god_n forgive_v one_o sin_n he_o will_v forgive_v all_o psal._n 103._o 3._o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o mich._n 7._o 19_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n sin_n original_a actual_a of_o omission_n commission_n small_a great_a secret_n open_v lust_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o life_n sin_n of_o worship_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n look_v in_o the_o bill_n what_o owe_v thou_o a_o christian_a be_v amaze_v when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a account_n with_o god_n but_o the_o self-judging_a sinner_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o where_o god_n pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a the_o fountain_n stand_v daily_o open_a for_o he_o to_o flee_v unto_o with_o all_o his_o fault_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o upon_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a all_o of_o they_o damnable_a therefore_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v he_o remain_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o be_v pardon_v first_o or_o last_o justice_n have_v no_o more_o to_o seek_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v all_o leave_n to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n he_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n that_o will_v pardon_v all_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a because_o where_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o also_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n mercy_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n and_o yet_o to_o require_v the_o payment_n it_o be_v a_o moâ—king_a to_o say_v i_o forgive_v you_o the_o debt_n and_o yet_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o prison_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o malefactor_n and_o yet_o leave_v he_o liable_a to_o execution_n here_o in_o the_o text_n god_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a gild_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 1._o as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v clear_a rom._n 5._o 9_o the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v of_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v therefore_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a that_o be_v certain_a 2._o but_o now_o as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n for_o where_o the_o whole_a punishment_n be_v do_v away_o such_o grace_n and_o payment_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n can_v stand_v together_o that_o pardon_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o valuable_a and_o sufficient_a price_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a jesus_n christ_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o affliction_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o sin_n remain_v so_o far_o some_o penal_a evil_n remain_v when_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v break_v there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o some_o affliction_n and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o go_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o 2._o these_o affliction_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a punishment_n and_o need_v not_o as_o to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o be_v help_n to_o we_o as_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n 1._o to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n more_o if_o we_o only_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2._o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o prize_v our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n if_o affliction_n be_v so_o grievous_a what_o will_v hell_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o gentle_a remembrance_n of_o hell-pain_n or_o a_o fair_a warning_n to_o avoid_v they_o when_o scorch_v or_o singe_a a_o little_a 3._o to_o make_v we_o walk_v more_o humble_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 4._o it_o be_v full_a because_o where_o god_n forgive_v sin_n there_o be_v many_o consequent_a benefit_n 1._o god_n be_v reconcile_v rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o make_v and_o keep_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v no_o cloud_n between_o we_o and_o his_o face_n light_n be_v pleasant_a what_o then_o be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n we_o will_v have_v a_o powerful_a friend_n especial_o if_o we_o need_v he_o act_n 12._o 20._o they_o seek_v peace_n with_o herod_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o can_v live_v without_o god_n if_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o he_o with_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o a_o heart_n sanctify_a be_v a_o connex_v benefit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o sin_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n justice_n or_o as_o it_o taint_v our_o faculty_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o double_a respect_n christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n thereof_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o restore_v god_n image_n in_o we_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o participation_n of_o blessedness_n for_o god_n that_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a be_v also_o holy_a and_o good_a the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o holiness_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o to_o blessedness_n so_o that_o either_o christ_n must_v restore_v but_o half_a the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o he_o must_v give_v we_o this_o double_a benefit_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o one_o without_o the_o other_o many_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v therefore_o both_o be_v give_v he_o justify_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o he_o sanctify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v 3._o providence_n be_v bless_v the_o curse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o sting_n out_o of_o our_o affliction_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a our_o blessing_n be_v curse_v mal._n 2._o 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o worm_n in_o our_o manna_n our_o table_n will_v become_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o but_o when_o once_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o sting_n of_o misery_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n cross_n be_v not_o curse_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o
god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n three_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 1._o faith_n act_n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o honour_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o own_o the_o surety_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o undertake_n to_o encourage_v the_o creature_n to_o look_v after_o this_o benefit_n 2._o repentance_n which_o imply_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o forsake_v it_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v serious_o desire_v a_o pardon_n but_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n move_v and_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o then_o for_o purpose_n of_o forsake_v ezek._n 33._o 12._o as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v thereby_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n sin_n pardon_v must_v be_v leave_v otherwise_o a_o pardon_v give_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o a_o concession_n of_o leave_n to_o sin_n well_o then_o let_v we_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o six_o petition_n which_o be_v double_o express_v i._n negative_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n ii_o affirmative_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n the_o first_o part_n do_v more_o concern_v prevent_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o the_o second_o recover_v grace_n that_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o nor_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o but_o may_v find_v deliverance_n from_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o pray_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v or_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v that_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v or_o 3._o if_o we_o yield_v that_o we_o may_v not_o total_o be_v overcome_v as_o the_o former_a petition_n concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o this_o concern_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o this_o first_o part_n take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o evil_n deprecate_v or_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v against_o and_o that_o be_v temptation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o deprecation_n lead_v we_o not_o in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o something_o formal_o ask_v â—_o something_o imply_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o god_n providence_n when_o we_o say_v to_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o temptation_n 2._o god_n justice_n and_o our_o desert_n that_o for_o former_a sin_n god_n may_v suffer_v this_o evil_a to_o befall_v we_o we_o have_v so_o often_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n he_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v 3._o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o condition_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n therefore_o we_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o something_o formal_o ask_v that_o be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v prevent_v the_o temptation_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v use_v such_o a_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o overcome_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n first_o of_o the_o evil_n deprecate_v and_o from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o temptation_n be_v a_o usual_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o encounter_v in_o the_o present_a world_n here_o i_o shall_v i._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n ii_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v they_o iii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n temptation_n be_v a_o prove_v or_o make_v trial_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v we_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n either_o in_o the_o cominatory_n or_o promissory_a part_n thereof_o psalm_n 95._o 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n they_o tempt_v god_n as_o they_o put_v he_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n to_o note_v that_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a tempt_a or_o prove_v of_o god_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o wait_v to_o see_v his_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o so_o mal._n 3._o 10._o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n come_v pay_v your_o tithe_n and_o offering_n he_o will_v have_v the_o portion_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o etc._n etc._n god_n submit_v to_o a_o trial_n from_o experience_n when_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a promise_v thus_o we_o try_v god_n and_o try_v his_o word_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o all_o those_o which_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v they_o will_v find_v it_o upon_o experience_n to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o a_o tittle_n never_o do_v any_o build_v upon_o it_o or_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n many_o way_n we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o we_o set_v god_n a_o task_n in_o satisfy_v our_o conceit_n and_o carnal_a affection_n psal._n 78._o 18._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o when_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o when_o we_o consine_n he_o to_o our_o mean_n or_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v or_o will_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v and_o power_n and_o goodness_n or_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o therefore_o 2._o as_o man_n tempt_v god_n so_o be_v man_n himself_o tempt_v now_o man_n be_v either_o tempt_v first_o by_o god_n second_o by_o satan_n three_o by_o his_o own_o heart_n first_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o god_n gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o tempt_v man_n when_o he_o try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o deut._n 8._o 2._o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n either_o what_o of_o grace_n or_o what_o of_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n 1._o what_o of_o grace_n thus_o the_o lord_n try_v we_o by_o affliction_n by_o delay_n of_o promise_n and_o other_o mean_n become_v his_o holy_a nature_n by_o affliction_n for_o they_o be_v call_v a_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v temptation_n and_o so_o by_o delay_n of_o promise_n god_n try_v we_o sometime_o by_o delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o in_o psalm_n 105._o 19_o until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o that_o be_v until_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o god_n try_v what_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o we_o he_o try_v this_o either_o by_o offer_v occasion_n or_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n or_o by_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o 1._o by_o offer_v occasion_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n put_v we_o upon_o trial_n there_o sometime_o by_o want_n sometime_o by_o fullness_n by_o want_n john_n 6._o 5_o 6._o whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v say_v christ_n to_o philip._n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v christ_n will_v have_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o follower_n try_v as_o well_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o he_o try_v his_o people_n often_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n when_o there_o be_v many_o mouth_n and_o no_o meat_n and_o a_o man_n can_v see_v which_o way_n his_o visible_a supply_n shall_v
authority_n over_o their_o heart_n yet_o he_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n though_o he_o can_v rule_v they_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o assault_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o brief_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o satan_n because_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o persecution_n and_o likewise_o a_o hand_n in_o their_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o instigate_v their_o enemy_n to_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o inflame_v their_o lusts._n 1._o in_o stir_v up_o their_o enemy_n to_o persecute_v they_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o devil_n luk._n 22._o 53._o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o satan_n do_v immediate_o vex_v christ_n and_o how_o be_v that_o hour_n than_o say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n why_o by_o set_v his_o instrument_n a-work_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n so_o with_o the_o member_n rev._n 12._o 12._o the_o devil_n have_v great_a wrath_n for_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shake_v than_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o inflame_v his_o instrument_n as_o die_a beast_n bite_v hard_a so_o rev._n 16._o 14._o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n that_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v with_o you_o bodily_a eye_n this_o evil_a spirit_n hang_v upon_o the_o ear_n of_o great_a man_n and_o buzz_v into_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o the_o common_a people_n and_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o will_v more_o admire_v at_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o you_o do_v subsist_v o_o how_o they_o be_v act_v by_o this_o wrathful_a spirit_n 2._o by_o inflame_v our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o by_o your_o incontinency_n set_v lust_n a_o boil_a either_o to_o vex_v the_o saint_n or_o to_o ensnare_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v sometime_o prevail_v with_o god_n own_o child_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o gross_a sin_n as_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o as_o when_o david_n defile_v himself_o with_o lust_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v dishonour_v god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o or_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v disturb_v their_o peace_n for_o this_o make_v david_n lie_v roar_v psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o his_o radical_a moisture_n be_v even_o waste_v and_o exhaust_v or_o else_o to_o spiritual_a sin_n as_o murmur_a repine_v against_o god_n distrust_v of_o providence_n when_o under_o cross_n or_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o comfort_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o carnal_a complacency_n and_o neglect_v of_o holy_a thing_n disuse_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o to_o inordinate_a passion_n or_o spiritual_a wickedness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o conversant_a about_o carnal_a passion_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o spiritual_a pride_n error_n and_o unbelief_n certain_o those_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n erterprise_n well_o then_o we_o have_v need_n go_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o outward_a evil_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o these_o god_n have_v undertake_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o satan_n be_v in_o god_n chain_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n therefore_o certain_o he_o can_v get_v among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n if_o the_o bristle_n of_o swine_n be_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v therefore_o you_o have_v need_n go_v to_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o persecution_n may_v not_o rage_v over_o you_o that_o he_o may_v hedge_n you_o in_o by_o his_o providence_n job._n 1._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o you_o as_o to_o inward_a evil_n so_o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n for_o satan_n assault_v we_o both_o way_n by_o wiles_n and_o dart_n when_o he_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o violence_n he_o come_v with_o fiery_a dart_n but_o when_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o ambush_n there_o he_o have_v his_o wiles_n to_o entice_v we_o with_o a_o seem_a good_n we_o 1._o beg_v wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v espy_v the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n and_o may_v not_o be_v catch_v unaware_o for_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o mark_v the_o devil_n do_v not_o care_n so_o much_o to_o ride_v his_o own_o horse_n to_o act_v and_o draw_v wicked_a man_n to_o evil_a he_o have_v they_o sure_a enough_o but_o he_o labour_v to_o employ_v the_o saint_n in_o his_o work_n if_o he_o can_v to_o get_v one_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o business_n therefore_o he_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o temptation_n be_v disguise_v with_o very_o plausible_a pretence_n than_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o factor_n for_o satan_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o instance_n will_v peter_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o motion_n for_o satan_n if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o hand_n o_o no_o the_o temptation_n be_v disguise_v to_o he_o when_o he_o persuade_v his_o master_n from_o suffering_n he_o cover_v his_o foul_a design_n with_o plausible_a pretence_n carnal_a counsel_n shall_v be_v pity_n and_o natural_a affection_n mat._n 16._o 22_o 23._o let_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o at_o another_o time_n the_o disciple_n when_o their_o master_n be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v they_o think_v certain_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o elias_n do_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o luke_n 9_o 54._o revenge_n will_v often_o go_v for_o zeal_n for_o god_n revenge_n or_o storm_v at_o personal_n affront_v or_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o zeal_n then_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o many_o time_n we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v zeal_n be_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a we_o be_v poor_a unwary_a creature_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v by_o fair_a pretence_n and_o surprise_v by_o his_o enterprise_n and_o thus_o we_o beg_v wisdom_n 2._o we_o pray_v for_o strength_n to_o withstand_v his_o dart_n that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o withstand_v the_o evil_a one_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o alas_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v deliver_v ourselves_o from_o the_o least_o evil_a or_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o least_o assault_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o we_o go_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v get_v his_o covenant-strength_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v to_o conflict_n with_o satan_n well_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n we_o have_v need_n pray_v earnest_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prevail_v over_o by_o his_o art_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v keep_v we_o 2_o dly_z the_o world_n that_o be_v another_o evil_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n chessboard_n we_o can_v hardly_o move_v backward_o or_o forward_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o attach_v we_o and_o surprise_v we_o by_o one_o creature_n or_o another_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o snare_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 1._o 4._o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o evil_a world_n it_o concern_v we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v keep_v unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o temptation_n and_o we_o can_v walk_v any_o where_o but_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v defile_v
than_o the_o fire_n do_v to_o a_o stone_n if_o we_o be_v not_o combustible_a matter_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o danger_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o this_o because_o here_o be_v so_o many_o enticement_n and_o bait_n for_o every_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n through_o lust_n as_o the_o venom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o spider_n the_o philistine_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o samson_n if_o dalilah_n on_o who_o he_o dote_v have_v not_o lull_v he_o asleep_o or_o as_o balaam_n first_o corrupt_v israel_n before_o he_o can_v curse_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o any_o harm_n so_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o satan_n malice_n there_o be_v a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a force_n can_v not_o annoy_v we_o well_o then_o we_o have_v need_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n where_o we_o beg_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v foil_v by_o it_o paul_n groan_v sad_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v a_o question_n but_o it_o imply_v a_o wish_n for_o the_o hebrew_n propose_v their_o wish_n by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o be_v o_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n keep_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o 2._o if_o we_o be_v foil_v by_o our_o corruption_n we_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o nor_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o resistance_n nor_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a reign_n psal._n 119._o 133._o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o sin_n but_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v over_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o sin_n reign_v when_o there_o be_v no_o course_n of_o mortification_n set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o break_v the_o power_n force_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o take_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v remain_v and_o reserve_v corruption_n sin_n remain_v where_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o reserve_v corruption_n that_o be_v reign_v i_o will_v explain_v it_o thus_o sin_n remain_v when_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o endeavour_n yet_o it_o still_o haunt_v and_o pester_n we_o though_o pray_v watch_v strive_v wait_a and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v when_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o rather_o cherish_v dandle_v and_o foster_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o therefore_o then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o evil_a when_o we_o recover_v by_o repentance_n and_o though_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o to_o have_v a_o quiet_a reign_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n sin_n let_v alone_o will_v do_v we_o far_o mischief_n second_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o earnestness_n because_o of_o our_o danger_n so_o with_o confidence_n because_o of_o god_n undertake_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil._n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v those_o who_o with_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n do_v come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v watchful_a serious_a and_o careful_a to_o get_v evil_n redress_v as_o soon_o as_o discern_v therefore_o we_o may_v come_v with_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil._n how_o far_o have_v god_n undertake_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o evil_n and_o danger_n in_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v part_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n to_o proportion_n and_o temper_n temptation_n to_o your_o strength_n god_n suit_v the_o burden_n to_o every_o back_n he_o drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v mitigate_v temptation_n or_o give_v in_o supply_n of_o strength_n 2._o god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v deadly_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 3._o god_n undertake_v for_o our_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a upon_o our_o translation_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v include_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o state_n where_o be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o sin_n no_o assault_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o wickedness_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n and_o our_o translation_n into_o heaven_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n wait_v for_o his_o help_n doct._n that_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n let_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wonderful_a providence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a than_o from_o temptation_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quod_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la remoâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v chaste_a or_o honest_a when_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a ay_o but_o to_o keep_v our_o integrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o assault_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v the_o wonder_n if_o a_o garrison_n be_v never_o assault_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o stand_v exempt_a from_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n this_o be_v like_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v burn_v yet_o not_o consume_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o keep_v from_o evil._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n power_n be_v more_o glorify_v than_o in_o keep_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harms-way_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o temptation_n but_o to_o preserve_v a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n o_o how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o perfect_v that_o be_v glorious_o discover_v second_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n because_o it_o separate_v from_o god_n isa._n 59_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o chief_a good_n affliction_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n loss_n of_o good_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o low_a and_o loathsome_a yet_o if_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n god_n kiss_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n nothing_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n but_o sin_n 2._o sin_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v heb._n 12._o 11._o sin_n be_v evil_a whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v worse_a when_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o past_o feel_v eph._n 4._o 19_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v 3._o affliction_n or_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n but_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n corruptness_n for_o the_o first_o affliction_n amos_n 6._o 3._o be_v there_o any_o evil_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n be_v
man_n angel_n and_o devil_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v more_o absolute_a than_o any_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o universal_a as_o comprise_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n god_n have_v right_a to_o be_v king_n because_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o no_o earthly_a potentate_n can_v therefore_o the_o author_n must_v be_v owner_n all_o other_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o reckon_n by_o this_o great_a king_n for_o their_o administration_n but_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o we_o go_v to_o a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n for_o which_o he_o be_v responsible_a to_o none_o we_o go_v not_o to_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o subordinate_a agent_n who_o may_v be_v control_v by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o who_o act_n may_v be_v disannul_v but_o to_o a_o absolute_a lord_n to_o who_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o job_n 9_o 12._o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o father_n the_o sovereign_a and_o free_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o subordinate_a instrument_n god_n leave_n must_v first_o be_v ask_v or_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v his_o own_o mat._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o subject_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o welfare_n so_o god_n be_v king_n will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n to_o be_v under_o this_o king_n then_o to_o mention_v it_o in_o prayer_n psal._n 44._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob._n if_o you_o want_v any_o thing_n for_o yourselves_o or_o the_o church_n put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o you_o thou_o be_v my_o king_n let_v not_o this_o interest_n lie_v neglect_v or_o unplead_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o subject_n can_v expect_v from_o a_o potent_a king_n you_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n again_o the_o word_n command_n be_v notable_a and_o express_v the_o case_n to_o the_o full_a command_v deliver_v ance_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o god_n command_n and_o beck_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o give_v out_o order_n to_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v all_o do_v in_o a_o trice_n so_o psal._n 5._o 2._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o pray_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o none_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o servant_n when_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o psal._n 74_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n will_v defend_v his_o kingdom_n and_o right_a his_o injure_a subject_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o blessing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o the_o public_a let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o more_o especial_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o subordinate_a power_n over_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o treat_v with_o they_o as_o with_o god_n let_v we_o beseech_v god_n to_o persuade_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n he_o can_v move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o afflict_a people_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n he_o can_v give_v you_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o or_o he_o can_v give_v you_o favour_n dispose_v of_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o prosper_n i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o servant_n this_o day_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man._n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2._o thou_o be_v the_o power_n this_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o confidence_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o â—_o kingdom_n but_o power_n to_o back_o it_o title_n without_o power_n make_v authority_n ridiculous_a and_o beget_v â—â—orn_v nâ—t_a reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v right_a to_o command_v all_o kings_z no_o creature_n can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o earthâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v limit_v 2_o king_n 6._o 27._o when_o the_o woâ—an_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o â—ing_n aâ—d_v he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v 〈…〉_z shall_v i_o help_v thou_o â—ut_fw-la god_n be_v a_o â—nlimited_a power_n a_o absolute_a right_n and_o a_o â—nlimited_a power_n they_o meet_v fit_o in_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o he_o christian_n that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o educe_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o which_o establish_v the_o heaven_n which_o fix_v the_o earth_n that_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n psal._n 121._o 2._o my_o help_n come_v fâ—om_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o power_n shall_v we_o depend_v upon_o we_o can_v ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v yea_o above_o our_o ask_n eph._n 3._o 20._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a â—o_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v our_o thought_n be_v vast_a and_o our_o desire_n very_o crave_v and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o we_o can_v empty_v the_o ocean_n with_o a_o nutshell_n nor_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a god_n and_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o his_o power_n only_o we_o must_v go_v to_o some_o instance_n oâ—_n god_n power_n that_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o you_o where_o there_o be_v such_o infinite_a resistance_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v mat._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o his_o will_n he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a prone_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a so_o inclineable_a he_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o question_v be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n can_v you_o believe_v his_o power_n now_o determine_v but_o that_o lord_n thou_o can_v and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n our_o want_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o our_o enemy_n and_o corruption_n not_o so_o strong_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v they_o sure_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v do_v what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n a_o beggar_n when_o he_o see_v a_o ordinary_a man_n come_v let_v he_o pass_v without_o much_o importunity_n but_o when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n well_o habit_v well_o attend_v and_o with_o rich_a accoutrement_n he_o run_v close_o to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o but_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o clamour_v know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o help_v he_o so_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mighty_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o christ_n propound_v thy_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o god_n as_o the_o comfort_n accrue_v to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o god_n honour_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o pour_n in_o our_o relief_n and_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o conâ—idence_n that_o he_o have_v join_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a together_o and_o that_o god_n praise_n wait_v while_o our_o deliverance_n wait_v psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o zion_n you_o think_v your_o comfort_n stay_v and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n honour_n wait_v so_o psal._n 112._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v
6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n a_o persuasion_n that_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v regular_o according_a to_o god_n will_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n now_o both_o these_o amen_o signify_v our_o hearty_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o acquâ—â—â—scency_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o event_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v up_o this_o prayer_n and_o conclude_v it_o thus_o amen_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o conclude_v holy_a exercise_n with_o some_o vigour_n and_o warmth_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v so_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a affection_n as_o we_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n put_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o recollect_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o forego_n affection_n that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o relish_n and_o a_o renew_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n again_o this_o amen_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n petition_n not_o to_o one_o only_a many_o when_o they_o hear_v lord_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n will_v say_v amen_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n thy_o will_n â—e_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v cold_a there_o and_o have_v not_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_a affection_n many_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o many_o will_v have_v defence_n maintenance_n and_o viâ—tory_n over_o their_o enemy_n but_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n they_o forget_v that_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v subordinate_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n many_o say_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o do_v not_o like_o that_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n but_o carry_v a_o rancorous_a mind_n to_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o now_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o all_o that_o be_v specify_v in_o this_o prayer_n then_o mark_z this_o amen_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o doxology_n observe_v hence_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a amen_o to_o our_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n to_o our_o profit_n your_o allelujah_n shall_v sound_v as_o loud_o as_o your_o supplication_n and_o not_o only_o say_v amen_o when_o you_o come_v with_o prayer_n and_o request_n thing_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o amen_o when_o you_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 19_o line_n 14._o after_o lord_n read_v as_o ourselves_o p._n 18_o l._n 34._o for_o like_a r_o unlike_o p._n 42._o l._n 11._o f._n misprision_n r._n misapprehension_n p._n 47._o l._n ult_n r._n a_o grâ—at_n p_o 49._o l._n 28._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 57_o l._n 13._o r._n to_o god_n p._n 58._o l._n 4_o &_o 5._o r._n that_o may_v hence_o either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v tax_v p._n 64._o l._n 34._o r._n worship_n p._n 65._o l._n 15._o f._n and_o r._n he_o p._n â—0_n l._n 30._o deal_n think_v l._n 32._o fast_o and_o add_v you_o p._n 71._o l_o 8._o after_o and_o add_v be_v l._n 17._o r._n spiritual_a weakness_n be_v etc._n etc._n l_o ult_n r._n without_o fire_n p._n 73._o l._n 4._o f._n digest_v r._n indite_v p._n 76._o l._n 31._o â—_o now_o r._n and_o not_o only_o as_o p._n 80._o l._n 6._o r_o heb._n â—2_n 9_o p._n 81._o l._n 17._o deal_n christ_n say_v p._n 87._o l._n 10._o r._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o l._n 18._o r._n in_o all_o comparison_n p._n 88_o l._n 22._o r._n gal._n 4._o 6._o p._n 89_o l._n 37._o r._n mal._n 3._o 17._o p._n 97._o l._n 9_o deal_n when_o f._n can_v r._n may_v p._n 93._o l._n 3._o f._n take_v r._n think_v p._n 105._o l._n 30._o f._n look_v aâ—_n the_o right_o be_v r._n or_o as_o any_o israelite_n have_v l._n 31._o f._n so_o we_o r._n hâ—_n p._n 110._o l._n 20._o r._n mar._n 13._o 25._o p._n 112._o l._n 27._o aft_n expansin_v deal_n of_o f._n those_o r._n the._n p._n 125._o l._n 18._o r._n which_o be_v a_o solid_a body_n l._n 19_o r._n as_o fluid_v p._n 129._o l._n 10._o f._n warm_a r._n warn_v p._n 136._o l._n 20._o aft_n serve_v deal_n the_o turn_n of_o l._n 25._o f._n him_z r._n iâ—_n l._n 25._o aft_n of_o r._n it_o p._n 141._o l._n 27._o f._n of_o r._n or_o p._n 164._o l._n 12._o r._n psal._n 147._o p._n 177._o l._n 34._o r._n 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o p._n 200._o l_o 6_o &_o 7._o r_o thâ—_n they_o worship_v not_o by_o pagan_a rite_n p_o 202._o l._n 16._o deal_n and._n p._n 206._o l._n 9_o r._n first_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o and_o for_o than_o r._n then_o l._n 14_o r._n but_o where_o his_o will_n be_v obey_v and_o his_o law_n observe_v p._n 211._o l._n 33._o f._n covenant_n r._n law_n p._n 218._o l._n 21._o r._n isa_n 34._o 2._o p._n 220._o l._n 6._o aft_n soul_n add_v long_v p._n 239._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n p._n 240._o l._n 3._o aft_n god_n add_v require_v p._n 253._o l._n 25._o r._n few_o good_a example_n p._n 254._o l._n 14._o r._n prov._n 16._o 2._o p._n 255._o l._n 10._o â—_o what_o r._n which_o p._n 280._o l._n 12._o f._n remove_v r._n offer_v l._n 16._o aft_n give_v r._n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 283._o l._n â—_o f._n motion_n r._n notion_n p._n 284._o l._n 15._o f._n to_o r._n as_o l._n 18._o r._n find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o p._n 317._o l._n 20._o deal_n not_o l._n 21._o r._n it_o will_v not_o p._n 354._o l._n 6._o f._n ouâ—_n r._n their_o p._n 359._o l._n 16._o f._n inheritance_n r._n inherency_n p._n 369._o l._n 23._o f._n of_o r._n the._n p._n 408._o l._n 16._o aft_n host_n r._n if_o p_o 444._o l._n 23._o f._n by_o r._n off_o p._n 465._o l._n 33._o r._n a_o colour_n of_o gracâ—_n
and_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o usual_o christian_a worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o 18._o through_o he_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n we_o come_v to_o he_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n who_o have_v procure_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o christian_a worship_n christ_n procure_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o father_n our_o father_n but_o now_o let_v i_o distinguish_v again_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o mankind_n either_o 1._o in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n and_o respect_n by_o creation_n or_o 2._o in_o a_o more_o special_a regard_n by_o adoption_n first_o by_o creation_n god_n be_v a_o father_n at_o first_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o give_v reason_n john_n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man._n other_o thing_n have_v life_n but_o man_n have_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n and_o so_o by_o his_o original_a constitution_n he_o become_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o life_n and_o likeness_n a_o painter_n that_o make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v likeness_n yet_o no_o life_n the_o sun_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o frog_n and_o putrid_a creature_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o its_o heat_n though_o there_o be_v life_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n we_o keep_v this_o relation_n for_o univocal_a generation_n and_o rational_a creature_n thus_o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38._o 7._o when_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o thus_o adam_n also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n thus_o by_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n child_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n continual_a concurrence_n to_o our_o be_v though_o we_o have_v deform_v ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v first_o create_v yet_o still_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o sorry_a remain_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n all_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o yea_o more_o a_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v for_o our_o parent_n they_o concur_v to_o our_o be_v but_o instrumental_o god_n original_o we_o have_v our_o be_v under_o god_n from_o our_o parent_n he_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n and_o stroke_n in_o form_v we_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v which_o appear_v by_o this_o parent_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n and_o can_v restore_v any_o of_o these_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v so_o that_o he_o that_o frame_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o wonderful_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n he_o be_v our_o father_n psal._n 139._o 14._o as_o the_o write_n be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o penman_n than_o of_o the_o pen_n so_o we_o be_v rather_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n than_o of_o our_o parent_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o life_n and_o be_v which_o we_o still_o have_v and_o again_o consider_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n be_v of_o his_o immediate_a creation_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 19_o they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 12._o 7._o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n which_o give_v it_o well_o then_o you_o see_v how_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o with_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n those_o which_o we_o call_v father_n they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o most_o we_o have_v from_o they_o be_v our_o corruption_n our_o be_v deprave_v but_o our_o substance_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o our_o be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v some_o advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v isa._n 64._o 8._o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o give_v we_o rational_a soul_n and_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o thy_o clay_n do_v we_o good_a forsake_v we_o not_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n from_o this_o common_a interest_n or_o general_a respect_n of_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n 1._o this_o common_a relation_n bind_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n for_o their_o supply_n psal._n 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o to_o thou_o in_o their_o way_n they_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o moan_n to_o he_o for_o their_o supply_n even_o very_a beast_n young_a raven_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n but_o much_o more_o be_v this_o man_n duty_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n and_o can_v clear_o own_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o therefore_o upon_o these_o natural_a ground_n the_o apostle_n reason_n with_o they_o why_o they_o shall_v seek_v after_o god_n act_n 14._o 17._o 2._o as_o this_o common_a relation_n bind_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o it_o draw_v common_a benefit_n after_o it_o mat._n 6._o 25_o 26._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o christ_n say_v where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n and_o where_o he_o give_v a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n beast_n have_v their_o food_n and_o provision_n much_o more_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 3._o it_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o which_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v preserve_v and_o supply_v we_o when_o all_o thing_n fail_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n saint_n be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o common_a relation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o that_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o time_n when_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o they_o shall_v be_v hale_v before_o tribunal_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o creator_n which_o make_v you_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o he_o can_v keep_v and_o preserve_v life_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o thus_o this_o common_a relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o outward_a life_n and_o be_v psal._n 124._o 8._o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o